classes ::: Hinduism, Hinduism, person, Sage, Yogi, author, favorite,
children :::
branches :::

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Sri Ramana Maharshi
influences:Arunachala
link:https://www.sriramanamaharshi.org/resource_centre/publications/

--- WIKI
Ramana Maharshi (30 December 1879 14 April 1950) was an Indian Hindu sage and jivanmukta (liberated being). He was born Venkataraman Iyer, but is mostly known by the name Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharshi. He was born in Tiruchuli, Tamil Nadu, India. In 1895, an attraction to the sacred hill Arunachala and the 63 Nayanmars was aroused in him, and in 1896, at the age of 16, he had a "death-experience" where he became aware of a "current" or "force" (avesam) which he recognized as his true "I" or "self", and which he later identified with "the personal God, or Iswara", that is, Shiva. This resulted in a state that he later described as "the state of mind of Iswara or the jnani". Six weeks later he left his uncle's home in Madurai, and journeyed to the holy mountain Arunachala, in Tiruvannamalai, where he took on the role of a sannyasin (though not formally initiated), and remained for the rest of his life. He attracted devotees that regarded him as an avatar and came to him for darshan ("the sight of God"). In later years an ashram grew up around him, where visitors received upadesa ("spiritual instruction") by sitting silently in his company asking questions. Since the 1930s his teachings have been popularized in the West, resulting in his worldwide recognition as an enlightened being. Ramana Maharshi approved a number of paths and practices, but recommended self-enquiry as the principal means to remove ignorance and abide in Self-awareness, together with bhakti (devotion) or surrender to the Self.
...
When Venkataraman was seven he had his upanayana,[15] the traditional initiation of the three upper varnas into Brahmanical learning and the knowledge of Self. He had a very good memory, and was able to recall information after hearing it once, an ability he used to memorise Tamil poems.[15]


--- FOOTER
subject class:Hinduism
subject class:Hinduism
class:person
class:Sage
class:Yogi
class:author
class:favorite

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Hold_on_to_one_thought_so_that_others_are_expelled.
I_am_Brahman
I_am_He
Sri_Ramana_Maharshi_(quotes)
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Conscious_Immortality
Day_by_Day
Face_to_Face
Infinite_Library
Maharshis_Gospel
Savitri
Self-Enquiry
Talks

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.439
1.srm_-_Disrobe,_show_Your_beauty_(from_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Necklet_of_Nine_Gems
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.srm_-_Disrobe,_show_Your_beauty_(from_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Necklet_of_Nine_Gems
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652

PRIMARY CLASS

author
favorite
person
Sage
Yogi
SIMILAR TITLES
Sri Ramana Maharshi
Sri Ramana Maharshi (quotes)

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

I-I ::: 1. Sri Ramana Maharshi’s term for the Witness, or the root of attention. The Witness is an “I-I” because it witnesses or reflects the little “I”: the ego or small self. See anterior self. 2. I-I is also an abbreviation for Integral Institute.



QUOTES [1013 / 1013 - 1500 / 1550]


KEYS (10k)

  869 Sri Ramana Maharshi
  140 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Adi Sankara
   1 Annamalai Swami

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

1489 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Adi Sankara

1:Will the mind find itself? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
2:As you are, so is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:The mind cannot seek the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:in unbroken consciousness and bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:When ego ends, Grace fills all space. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
6:True Silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
7:Enough! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
8:Give up differentiation. All is one only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
9:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
10:Who Am I? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
11:Suffering ceases when individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
12:Turn inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
13:All are seeing God always. But they do not know. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
14:Time is only an idea. There is only the Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
15:It is as it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
16:Be what you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:Grace always is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
18:The Self is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
19:The solution to your problem is to see who has it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
20:What is, is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
21:Sat is within us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
22:There is no mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
23:God is within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
24:Our essential nature is happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
25:Are you not the Self? Why trouble about other matters? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
26:Bliss is within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
27:Act but do not react. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:Go to the root of it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
29:Truth does not waver. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
30:You are always Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:Doubts will cease only when the non-self is put an end to. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
32:Grace is always present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
33:I see what need be seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
34:Seek the real, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:The Self is the Heart. The Heart is self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
36:To see God is to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:You are already perfect. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
38:Mind and matter co-exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:That which is, always is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
40:The process that goes on inside you is not apparent to you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
41:There is no then, no now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
42:The Self is ever-present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
43:Sincerity is Self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
44:The real is ever as it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
45:There is neither Past nor Future. There is only the Present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:Truth is that of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
47:It always remains One only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
48:The Consciousness within, purged of the mind, is felt as God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
49:The real Self is permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
50:As you are, so is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
51:Realization is for everyone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
52:The mind cannot kill itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
53:There is no cause for worry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
54:The Self alone is permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
55:Thoughts change but not you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
56:We are in our Self. We are not in the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
57:Guru's grace is always there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
58:Realization is already there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
59:Silence is also conversation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
60:SILENCE is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
61:The body itself is a thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
62:The Self is ever the witness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Guru is not the physical form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
64:No want is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
65:The end of all wisdom is Love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
66:The Heart is the only Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
67:The mind cannot seek the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
68:Atman alone exists and is real. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
69:By silence, eloquence is meant. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
70:How can anything be said to be real which is only a passing show? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
71:I am with you wherever you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
72:Love is the actual form of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
73:Meditation is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
74:One cannot deny one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
75:Samadhi is one's natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:Silence is never-ending speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:To be full of light is the aim. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
78:To be still is not to think.
Know, and not think, is the word. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
79:Everything is within one's Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
80:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
81:There is no leaving or returning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
82:What is bliss but your own being? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
83:Is not everything the work of God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
84:It is all mind or maya [illusion]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
85:The Self is the center of centers. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
86:and never in this life of delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
87:How can the self not know the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
88:It is the illusion of free will that creates the illusion of the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
89:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
90:The mind is only a transient phase. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
91:There is nothing to be gained anew. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
92:The Self alone is and nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
93:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
94:You are where you have always been. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
95:You must only trust God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 43,
96:Ananda (bliss) lives in every being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
97:Everything in the world was my Guru. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
98:Identification with the body is dvaita. Non-identification is advaita. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
99:Is there anyone unaware of the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
100:Surrender itself is a mighty prayer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
101:There is no gaining of anything new. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
102:The Self is free from all qualities. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
103:God, Guru and the Self are identical. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
104:That which is Bliss is also the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
105:The whole universe is a mere thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
106:Truly the sage is not other than God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
107:Time and space cannot affect the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
108:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
109:You alone can know your own greatness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
110:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
111:God and the world are all in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
112:Grace is within you. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
113:Hridaya (Heart) is the alpha and omega. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
114:Leave the thought-free state to itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
115:Not an atom moves except by God's will. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
116:Our glory lies where we cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
117:There is no such action as Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
118:What exists in truth is the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
119:What is destined to happen will happen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
120:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
121:You see this and that. Why not see God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
122:You think you are the mind, therefore you ask how it is to be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
123:It is the mind that veils our happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
124:The aim is to make the mind one-pointed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
125:The Eternal is not born nor does it die. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
126:What is there apart from one's own Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
127:You are not the mind. You are beyond it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
128:You cannot by any means escape the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
129:Fixity in the Self is your real nature. Remain as you are. That is the aim. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
130:It is enough that one surrenders oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
131:It [the Heart] is the center of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
132:Pure consciousness is beyond limitations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
133:There is no seeing. Seeing is only being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
134:There is only one Jnani and you are THAT. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
135:Time and space are only concepts of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
136:To see a light, no other light is needed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
137:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
138:What is silence? It is eternal eloquence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
139:No aids are needed to know one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
140:No effort is needed to remain as the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
141:Seeing the world, the jnani sees the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
142:The body is transitory [and hence unreal]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
143:The mind vanishing, the Self shines forth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
144:To be full of light is the aim. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 70,
145:Today is ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 3-1-46,
146:What is, is the Self. It is all-pervading. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
147:Where philosophy ends spirituality begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
148:It is by God's Grace that you think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T0],
149:Liberation is our very nature. We are that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
150:Only the annihilation of 'I' is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
151:The Real Self is continuous and unaffected. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
152:There is nothing external in consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
153:Every living being longs always to be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
154:God illumines the mind and shines within it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
155:Suffering is the way for Realization of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
156:That which is called happiness alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
157:The Self you seek to know is truly yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
158:We are in our Self. We are not in the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
159:Your mind is the cycle of births and deaths. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
160:Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
161:In the end, everyone must come to Arunachala. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
162:Self-enquiry and Self-surrender are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
163:Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
164:Accepting things as they are is true humility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
165:Dive deep in the Heart and remain as the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
166:Enlightened enquiry alone leads to Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
167:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
168:Our nature is primarily one, entire, blissful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
169:The Absolute resides as the Self in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
170:What can anyone know without knowing the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
171:Cease to be a knower, then there is perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
172:Dive consciously into the Self, into the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
173:Existence or Consciousness is the only reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
174:There is only one Master, and that is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
175:Your duty is to Be, and not to be this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
176:Bondage is only the false notion, I am the doer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
177:Consciousness is unlimited. IT is. simple BEING. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
178:Do not even for a moment lose sight of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
179:For those who allow their mind to wander here and there, everything will go wrong. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
180:The heart-going mind is called the resting mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
181:The path is one and the realization is only one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
182:You exist even in the absence of time and space. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
183:You want to see God in all, but not in yourself? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
184:Correcting oneself is correcting the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
185:If all are God, are you not included in that all? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
186:The Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
187:The Siddha who knows Self does not know the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
188:Unswervingly follow the path shown by the Master. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
189:What is it that exists now and troubles you? It is 'I'. Get rid of it and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
190:Being perfect, why do you feel yourself imperfect? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
191:Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
192:Happiness and distress are only modes of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
193:He who thinks he is the doer is also the sufferer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
194:The Divine never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
195:The highest instruction is transmitted in silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
196:There is no difference between God, Guru and Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
197:There is no such thing as mind apart from thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
198:The Self is the Heart. The Heart is self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
199:The thought, 'I am the body', is the original sin. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
200:Trace the source of thoughts, they will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
201:We are always the Self. Only, we don't realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
202:What message is needed when heart speaks to heart? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
203:Who is there that would refuse anything to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
204:You want to see God in all, but not in yourself?
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
205:All are seeing God always. But they do not know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
206:Grace is within you; Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 251,
207:Realization must be amidst all the turmoil of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
208:The dream is for the one who says that he is awake. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
209:There is no Guru, no disciple. Realize who you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
210:There is no second and therefore no cause for fear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
211:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it for yourself, within yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
212:Thought-free consciousness is the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 580,
213:To remain quiet is to resolve the mind in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
214:You are always that Self and nothing but that Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
215:Abidance in God is the only true posture. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk, 234,
216:Apart from thoughts, there is no such thing as mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
217:Be Still. Truth is found in the simplicity of being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
218:How to see God? To see Him is to be consumed by Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
219:If the ego rises, all else will also rise; if it subsides, all else will also subside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
220:Realization must be amidst all the turmoils of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
221:The Absolute Consciousness alone is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
222:The supreme state of Self-awareness is never absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
223:You alone exist, O Heart, the radiance of Awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
224:Only the one who has made his mind die is truly born. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
225:Open your heart and see the world through the eyes of the true Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
226:So long as one desires liberation, one is in bondage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
227:Stilling all thoughts the pure consciousness remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
228:The aim of all practices is to give up all practices. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
229:Wherever you may be, you cannot leave ME. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 470,
230:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
231:Maintain equanimity whether in happiness or suffering. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
232:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
233:The Heart is the center from which everything springs. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
234:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
235:Deathlessness is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 12-7-46,
236:Earnest efforts never fail. Success is bound to result. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
237:Let whatever strange things happen, happen; let us see. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
238:Only remove ignorance. That is all there is to be done. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
239:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
240:There are two ways: ask yourself 'Who am I?' or submit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
241:There is a state when words cease and silence prevails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
242:When the mind comes out of the Self, the world appears. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
243:You are always in the Self and there is no reaching it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
244:Distracting thoughts are like the enemy in the fortress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
245:If there be a goal to be reached it cannot be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
246:If we remove from our minds all the rubbish, all the thoughts, peace will become manifest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
247:Reality abides in the Heart, the Source of all thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
248:The egos are many, whereas the Self is one and only one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
249:You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
250:Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
251:Everybody will go after only what gives happiness to him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
252:We have to surrender ourselves to the Supreme completely. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
253:Call it by any name, God, Self, the Heart, or the Seat of Consciousness, it is all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
254:Consciousness is not born at any time, it remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
255:He who thinks he is the doer is also the sufferer.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
256:Samadhi is another name for ourselves, for our real state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
257:That which appears anew must also disappear in due course. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
258:The sage does not 'know' the Self, because he is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
259:The seer remains unaffected by the phenomenon. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 196,
260:The thought of God is Divine Favor! He is by nature Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
261:Time and space are within us. You are always in your Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
262:To be as it is, thought free, in the Heart, is to know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
263:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
264:What is the Force which has attracted you here? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 18,
265:Christ-consciousness and Self-Realization are all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
266:The light must be dim in order to enable the ego to rise up. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
267:There is neither past nor future. There is only the present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
268:Truly there is no cause for you to be miserable and unhappy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
269:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
270:Wisdom seems to dawn, though it is natural and ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
271:Grace is in the beginning, middle and end. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
272:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
273:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him, He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
274:Let us cherish that Self, which is the Reality, in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
275:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
276:The best is heart to heart speech and heart to heart hearing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
277:The bestower of bliss must be Bliss itself and also Infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
278:The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
279:There are no stages in Realization, or degrees of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
280:We are bliss. Bliss is another name for us. It is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
281:You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606,
282:All that exists is but the manifestation of the Supreme Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
283:Eventually, all that one has learnt will have to be forgotten. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
284:Everything offered to others is really an offering to oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
285:Identification with the Supreme is only the other name for the destruction of the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk 130,
286:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
287:Mere inherence in pure Being is known as the Vision of Wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
288:Self-surrender is the final stage of the practice of devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
289:There is no difference between God, Guru and Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 198,
290:The Self being always self evident will shine forth of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
291:The Self is always there. It is you. There is nothing but you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
292:The thoughts change but not you. Let go the passing thoughts and hold on to the unchanging Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
293:Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
294:Grace rushes forth, spouting as from a spring, from within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
295:If the fruits of actions do not affect the person he [she] is free from action. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
296:The mind of the one who knows the truth does not leave Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
297:Your waking state is a mere effervescence of the restless mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
298:Give up thoughts. You need not give up anything else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 41,
299:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
300:The absence of thoughts is bhakti. It is also mukti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 650,
301:The enquiry 'Who am I?' turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
302:What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
303:All are seeing God always. But they do not know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
304:Giving one self up to God, means constantly remembering the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
305:If the surrender is complete, all sense of individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
306:Pranayama is meant for one who cannot directly control his thoughts. It serves as a brake to a car. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
307:Since you shine as ''I'' in the Heart, your name itself is Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
308:Can anything new appear without that which is eternal and perfect? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
309:Concentrate on the Seer, not on the seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face, 197, [T5],
310:If the Self be found in books it would have been already realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
311:It is only through the enquiry 'Who am I?' that the mind subsides. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
312:Silence is the language of the Self and the most perfect teaching. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
313:Sorrow makes one think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 15, [T5],
314:To see the Heart, it is enough that the mind is turned towards it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
315:You are Rama Sastri. Make that name significant. Be one with Rama. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
316:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
317:If there were no suffering, how could the desire to be happy arise? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
318:It is enough that you turn your eyes towards the self-luminous sun. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
319:Jnana is said to be ekabhakti (single-minded devotion). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 650,
320:Knowledge of the Self, which knows all, is Knowledge in perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
321:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him [Her], He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
322:Let us not pose as doers but resign ourselves to the guiding power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
323:Mature minds alone can grasp the simple Truth in all its nakedness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
324:Pure Consciousness, the Self or the heart is the final Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
325:There is no Guru, no disciple. Realize who you are.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
326:Guru's grace is always there. It is really inside you in your Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
327:If that desire did not arise, how could the quest of the Self arise? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
328:If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
329:It is by God's grace that you think of God! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 29, [T5],
330:Once we admit our existence, how is it that we do not know our Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
331:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you don't have already. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
332:Grace is needed most. Let us take the plunge, within, and "Be Still". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
333:He [she] who abandons all that is not Real directly realizes Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
334:Keep the mind quiet. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace, Ch 9,
335:So long as duality persists in you the Guru is necessary. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 282,
336:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
337:The best discipline is to stay quiescent without ever forgetting Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
338:The Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 3-7-46,
339:The waves of the Self are pervading everywhere. If the mind is in peace, one begins to experience them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
340:To see God is to be God. He alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshis Gospel, [T5],
341:You must certainly think of God if you want to see God all round you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
342:At some time, one will have to forget everything that has been learnt. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
343:Complete self-surrender means that you have no further thought of 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
344:Existence is the same as happiness and happiness is the same as being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
345:If the form is transcended one will know that the one Self is eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
346:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be achieved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
347:Know the Self which is here and now; you will be steady and not waver. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
348:The means to abide in Self is to begin inquiring inwardly, "Who am I?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
349:The Self is always Itself, and there is no such thing as realizing It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
350:The Self is pure consciousness. No one can ever be away from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
351:To remain free from thoughts is the best offering one can make to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
352:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
353:To remain as you are, without question or doubt, is your natural State. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
354:Yoga (union) is necessary for one who is in a state of viyoga (separation). But really there is only one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
355:In due course, we will know that our glory lies where we cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
356:It is the nature of the mind to wander. You are not the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 97,
357:The cause of misery is not in life without; it is within you as the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
358:To ask the mind to kill the mind is like making the thief the policeman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
359:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
360:If enquired 'Who thinks?', thinking will come to an end. Even when thoughts do not exist, do not you exist? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
361:There is only one state, that of consciousness or awareness or existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
362:Thinking that happiness comes from some object or other, you go after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
363:What is the use of knowing everything else, when you don't know yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
364:You don't forget Bhagavan and Bhagavan won't forget you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, [T5],
365:All that is necessary is to get rid of the false notion that we are bound. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
366:Even in death, the individuality of the person with samskaras is not list. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
367:God has His own plans and all these go on according to that. No one need worry as to what happens. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk 552,
368:God or Guru never forsakes the devotee who has surrendered him [her] self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
369:Guru's Grace is like a hand extended to help you out of water. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
370:If the body falls away there is no loss for the `I'. `I' remains the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
371:Only when the ever-present consciousness is realized will it be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
372:Time and space are in the mind, but one's true state lies beyond the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
373:You think you are the mind and, therefore, ask how it is to be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
374:You will know in due course that your glory lies where you cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
375:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
376:Engage yourself in the living present. The future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
377:If the body falls away, there is no loss for the `I'. `I' remains the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
378:Karma done unselfishly purifies the mind and helps to fix it in meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
379:Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
380:That which exists, exists for ever; that which newly appears is later lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
381:The Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without, and everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
382:Time is immaterial for the Path of Knowledge. But some of these rules and disciplines are good for beginners. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
383:All that you can say of the heart is that it is the very core of your being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
384:As long as there is a mind, so long will there be such questions and doubts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
385:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual sadhana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
386:Diversity lies in your imagination only. Unitary Being need not be acquired. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
387:If you know the Self, there will be no darkness, no ignorance and no misery. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
388:If you reject everything, what remains is the Self alone. That is real love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
389:If you seek the source of the mind, then alone all questions will be solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
390:If you try to locate the mind, the mind vanishes and the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
391:Moksha is to know that you were not born. "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
392:One must realize the Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
393:Take no notice of the ego and its activities, but see only the light behind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
394:Unless a person has annihilated the mind, he cannot gain peace and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
395:Why go on pruning the ego? That is just what it wants — to be the center of attraction. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality,
396:Be Quiet (Silent)!
Attend to the purpose for which you came! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
397:Bhakti, Jnana, Yoga are names for Self Realization or mukti which is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by day with Bhagavan,
398:Hold on to one thought so that others are expelled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453, [T5],
399:Meditation on the Self, which is oneself, is the greatest of all meditations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
400:Peace is your natural state. It is the mind that obstructs the natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
401:The pure Consciousness that alone finally remains is God. This is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
402:There will come a time when one will have to forget all that one has learned. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
403:The sea is not aware of its wave. Similarly the Self is not aware of its ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
404:You are the Self. Was there ever a time when you were not aware of that Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
405:Your own Self-Realization is the greatest service you can render the world.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
406:Calmness is the criterion of spiritual progress. Plunge the purified mind into the Heart. Then the work is over. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
407:Forgetfulness of your real nature is true death; remembrance of it is rebirth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
408:Get rid of your ignorance which makes you think that you are other than Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
409:Know yourself before you seek to decide about the nature of God and the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
410:Look within. See the Self! There will be an end of the world and its miseries. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
411:Self-awareness never decays. It is unrelated to anything. It is Self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
412:Self-enquiry is really possible only through intense introversion of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
413:To remain free from thoughts is the best offering one can make to God.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
414:Whether one has surrendered or not, one has never been separate from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
415:Control over breath is yoga. Elimination of the mind is Jnana (Self-Knowledge). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
416:Ego is like that caterpillar which leaves its hold only after catching another. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
417:Even the thought 'I do not realize' is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
418:In both waking and dream states thoughts, names and forms occur simultaneously. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
419:Realization consists of getting rid of the false idea that one is not realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
420:The questioner must admit the existence of his Self. 'I am' is the realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
421:There is never a moment when the Self is not; It is ever-present, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
422:The Self cannot be the doer. Find out who is the doer and the Self is revealed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
423:Things that happen during the wakeful, dream and sleep states do not affect you at all; you remain your own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
424:This small mind covers the whole universe and prevents Reality from being seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
425:Through the practice of meditation or invocation, the mind becomes one-pointed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
426:Even the thought, "I do not realize" is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
427:Find the source. The false 'I' will disappear and the real 'I' will be realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
428:I am That I Am" sums up the whole truth; the method is summarized in "Be Still." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
429:Let the man [woman] find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
430:Of all the thoughts that rise in the mind, the thought 'I' is the first thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
431:Powers are sought by the mind which must be kept alert, whereas the Self is realised when the mind is 'destroyed'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
432:That which rises and sets is the ego; that which remains changeless is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
433:The dead are fortunate. It is only those who are left behind who feel miserable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
434:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it for yourself in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
435:The Self is all shining and only pure jnana. So there is no ajnana in his sight. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
436:The Self is the one Reality that always exists, and it is by the light of the Self that all other things are seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
437:You are always the Self. Earnest efforts never fail. Success is bound to result. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
438:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his [her] source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
439:Awareness is jnana. Jnana is eternal and natural, ajnana is unnatural and unreal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
440:Devote yourself here and now to the search for the Truth that is ever within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
441:If the mind subsides, the perception of the world as an objective reality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
442:If you thus reject everything, what remains is the Self alone. That is real love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
443:Let your standpoint become that of wisdom then the world will be found to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
444:One first creates out of his mind and then sees what his mind itself has created. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
445:That which is continuous is permanent. That which is discontinuous is transitory. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
446:The deeper the humility with which we conduct ourselves, the better it is for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
447:The inner silence is self-surrender. And that is living without the sense of ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
448:The Self remains ever the same, here and now. There is nothing more to be gained. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
449:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then the reality alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
450:Who is the doubter? Who is the thinker? Find him [her]. These doubts will vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
451:Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
452:Is there anyone who is not realizing the Self? Does anyone deny his own existence? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
453:Since the sage has no creed of his own, he never engages in [useless] discussions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
454:There is no goal to be reached. There is nothing to be attained. You are the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
455:There must be an object and a subject to witness. These are creations of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
456:This false sense of `I' must go. The real `I' is always there. It is here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
457:Whatever form your enquiry may take, you must finally come to the one I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
458:Happiness is the very nature of the Self; happiness and the Self are not different. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
459:Knowing the Self is being the Self, and being means existence, one's own existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
460:Let the man find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 64,
461:The Self is all-comprising. In fact Self is all. There is nothing besides the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
462:Until realisation there will be Karma, i.e., action and reaction; after realisation there will be no Karma, no world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
463:For the subsidence of mind there is no other means more effective than Self-enquiry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
464:He [She] who gives himself up to the Self that is God is the most excellent devotee. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
465:If one surrenders to God, there will be no cause for anxiety. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality,
466:If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He alone will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
467:One who knows the secret of that love finds the world itself full of universal love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
468:Realize your pure Be-ing. Thoughts will play as usual, but you will not be affected. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
469:That which is must also persist for ever. That which appears anew will also be lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
470:The Self is that where there is absolutely no "I" thought. That is called "Silence". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
471:Those who have discovered great Truths have done so in the still depths of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
472:Thoughts change but not you. Let go of the passing thoughts and hold on to the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
473:God is within yourself. Dive within and realize. God, Guru and the Self are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
474:I am always giving my anugraham (Grace). If you cannot apprehend it, what am I to do? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
475:Look. This little finger covers the eye and prevents the whole world from being seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
476:Mind is only a bundle of thoughts: stop thinking and show me then, where is the mind? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
477:Peace is Self-Realization. Peace need not be disturbed. One should aim at Peace only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
478:Peace prevails only in the transcendental state, which is the true state of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
479:Realization is eternal. There is no question of instantaneous or gradual realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
480:See who you are and remain as the Self, free from birth, going, coming and returning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
481:There is no such thing as the unreal, from another standpoint. The Self alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
482:The supreme 'I' alone is. To think otherwise is to delude oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel,
483:What are the obstacles which hinder realization of the Self? They are habits of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
484:Whatever happens you are unaffected, still as you were. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, ch 15,
485:When you investigate by turning inwards, you find there is no such thing as the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
486:If the ego rises, all else will also rise; if it subsides, all else will also subside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
487:In fact, wakefulness and dream are equally unreal from the standpoint of the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
488:Peace is always present. Get rid of the disturbances to Peace. This Peace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
489:Preaching is simple communication of Knowledge; it can really be done in silence only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
490:The intellect itself realises after continuous practice that it is enabled by some Higher Power to function. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 502,
491:The mind does not exist apart from the Self, that is, it has no independent existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
492:The soul must turn to You O, Aruna Hill, and merge again in You alone, Ocean of bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
493:To realize happiness, the enquiry, 'Who am I?' in quest of the Self is the best means. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
494:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 472,
495:In the realized man [woman], the mind may be active or inactive; the Self alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
496:It is only those who are mature that can understand the matter in its naked simplicity. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
497:Mosquitoes are teaching you that you are not the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Living by the Words of Bhagavan,
498:Self is always there. One seeks to destroy the obstacles to the revelation of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
499:That which then remains separate and alone by itself, that pure Awareness is what I am. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
500:The mind of the Enlightened Sage (jnani) never exists apart from Brahman, the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
501:The question of time does not arise at all to the one established in one's true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
502:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
503:Truly speaking, Pure Consciousness is indivisible, it is without parts. It has no form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
504:Your efforts can be made even now, whatever by the environment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, 1:1,
505:Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He [She] is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
506:If the mind becomes absorbed in the Heart, pure Consciousness alone remains resplendent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
507:If there is a goal to be reached it cannot be permanent. The goal must already be there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
508:If the unripe mind does not feel His Grace, it does not mean that God's Grace is absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
509:In order to quieten the mind, one has only to inquire within oneself what one's Self is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
510:Mukti [Liberation] is not to be gained in the future. It is there forever, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
511:Only one's own awareness is direct knowledge. No aids are needed to know one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
512:Pure Consciousness, which is the Heart, includes all, and nothing is outside or apart from it. That is the ultimate Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
513:That which is, is peace. All that we need do is to keep quiet. Peace is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
514:The frog lives by the side of the fragrant lotus, but it is the bee that gets the honey. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
515:Trying to know the Self while cherishing this perishable body is like trying to cross a river using a crocodile as a raft. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
516:When you see the Seer, you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
517:You are not apart from being which is the same as bliss. You are unchanging and eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
518:Grace is the Self. That also is not to be acquired; you only need to know that it exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
519:Knowledge is to see everything as a form of truth or as Brahman, the One and Indivisible. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
520:Meditation being on a single thought, the other thoughts are kept away. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 294, [T5],
521:The seat of Realization is within and the seeker cannot find it as an object outside him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
522:When there are thoughts, it is distraction: when there are no thoughts, it is meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
523:Wherever you go, whatever you do, I am always with you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Ramana Periya Puranam, 402, [T5],
524:You ignore what is real and hold on to that which is unreal, then try to find what it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
525:Arunachala, show [me] the warfare of grace in the common space devoid of going and coming. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
526:Existence or consciousness is the only reality. Consciousness plus waking, we call waking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
527:If you enquire 'Who am I?' the mind gets introverted and the rising thought also subsides. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
528:In the Core of the all-comprehensive Heart, there is the self-luminous 'I' always shining. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
529:Keep an open mind, dive within and find out the Self. The truth will itself dawn upon you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
530:Mouna is the best and the most potent diksha. Silent initiation changes the hearts of all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
531:One must realize that he is not the doer, but that he is only a tool of some Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
532:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage 'Thou art all' and 'Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
533:There is no realization of something. There is only the unrealization of you are not That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
534:We really are one with Master or Bhagavan. The Master is God; one discovers it in the end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
535:You are always in the Heart. You are never away from it in order that you should reach it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
536:Firm and disciplined inherence in the Atman constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
537:The best discipline is to stay quiescent without ever forgetting Him [Her] (God, the Self). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
538:The deep contemplative thought of the Self, constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
539:The mind springs up and sinks down. It is impermanent, transitory, whereas you are eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
540:There is no greater mystery than this, ourselves being the Reality we seek to gain Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
541:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
542:We are God (Iswara). Iswara Drishti (i.e., seeing ourselves as God) is itself Divine Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
543:What could be more concrete than the Self? It is within each one's experience every moment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
544:When one's self arises all arises; when one's self becomes quiescent all becomes quiescent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
545:Call it by any name, God, Self, the Heart, or the Seat of Consciousness, it is all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
546:Dive within. You are now aware that the mind rises up from within. So, sink within and seek. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
547:Do not use your mind to enquire in the heart about anything other than your own real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
548:If the ego is present, all else will also exist. If it is absent, all else will also vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
549:It is the mind which feels the trouble and the misery. See the sun and there is no darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
550:It is your own being which is permanent. Be the Self and that is bliss. You are always that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
551:Self is the one reality that always exists and it is by its light all other things are seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
552:Silence is ever-speaking; it is a perennial flow of language; it is interrupted by speaking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
553:Spoken words are of no use whatsoever if the eyes of the Guru meet the eyes of the disciple. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
554:That which is perfect is called Perfection. Never forget the Truth underlying all phenomena. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
555:The idea of time is only in your mind. It is not in the Self. There is no time for the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
556:The seer and the seen are the Self. There are not many selves either. All are only one Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
557:The state free from thoughts is the only real state. There is no such action as realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
558:Thoughts are the content of the mind and shape the universe. The Heart is the center of all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
559:To enquire 'Who am I that am in bondage?' and to know one's real nature is alone Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
560:When the source of the 'I thought' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
561:God does not require an intermediary.
Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
562:Some extraordinary people get unshakable jnana [Knowledge] after hearing the truth only once. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
563:The Absolute Consciousness projects light, manifests as the ego and grows up as the universe. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
564:The goal always exists. It is not something new to be discovered. The Absolute is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
565:The true State is that which shines all over, as space includes and extends beyond the flame. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
566:When the mind stays in the Heart, the 'I' will go, and the Self which ever exists will shine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
567:When the thieves, the five senses, intrude into my heart, are you not in my heart Arunachala! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
568:Be the same to friends and enemies; treat alike a broken piece of mud pot and a piece of gold. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
569:Consider investigate. To whom is this doubt. If the source is traced the doubt will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
570:Give up the sense of doership. Karma will go on automatically or Karma will drop away from you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
571:Heart means the very core of one's being, the centre, without which there is nothing whatever. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
572:Is it not a wonder of wonders? The quest "Who am I?" is the axe with which to cut off the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
573:People do not understand the simple Truth of their everyday, ever-present, eternal experience. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
574:Seeking the ego, ego disappears. What is left over is the Self. This method is the direct one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
575:The heart rejoices at the feet of the Lord, who is the Self eternally shining within as 'I-I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
576:The nature of bondage is merely the rising, ruinous thought `I am different from the reality'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
577:There is nothing like 'within' or 'without.' Both mean either the same thing or nothing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
578:The Self alone is the world, the I and God. All that exists is a manifestation of the Supreme. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
579:Turn inward and put an end to all this. There will be no finality in disputations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 132,
580:If surrender is complete, all sense of self is lost, and then there can be no misery or sorrow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
581:In the heart-lotus which is of the nature of all the light of that self in the form 'I' shines. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
582:Just as a big banyan tree sprouts from a tiny seed so the wide universe sprouts from the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
583:Meditation must be so intense that it does not give room even to the thought 'I am meditating'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
584:Perfect bliss is Brahman. Perfect peace is of the Self. That alone exists and is consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
585:The conception that there is a goal and a path to it is wrong. We are the goal or peace always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
586:There is no meaning in attributing responsibility and motive to the One before it becomes many. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
587:There may be happiness or misery. Be equally indifferent to both and abide in the faith of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
588:The undifferentiated consciousness of Pure Being is the heart or hridayam which you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
589:We have not understood the present. Why should we seek to know the future? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 10-2-46,
590:When one remains without thinking one understands another by the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
591:Whether you continue in the household or renounce it and go to the forest your mind haunts you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
592:Your business is to find the real nature of the mind. Then you will know that there is no mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
593:Consciousness alone appears as the material universe. The illusion of the material world comes to an end when the mind is stilled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
594:Find wherefrom thoughts emerge. Then you will abide in the ever-present inmost Self and be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
595:The purpose of philosophy is to turn you inward. If you know your Self, no evil can come to you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
596:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
597:Having realized the Self, nothing remains to be known because it is perfect Bliss, it is the All. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
598:The thought 'who am I?' will destroy all other thoughts. Then, there will arise Self-realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
599:By directly inquiring, "Who AM I?" ... 'I' reveals itself as the Perfect Being, the Absolute Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
600:Having realized the Self, nothing remains to be known, because it is perfect Bliss, it is the All. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
601:Prayer is not verbal. It is from the heart. To merge into the Heart is prayer. That is also Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
602:Tell me why you should be in search of a goal? Why are you not content with the present condition? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
603:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then Reality alone will remain and we shall be That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
604:A devotee concentrates on God; a seeker seeks the Self. The practice is equally difficult for both. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
605:How can the reflected and partial light of the intellect envisage the whole and the original Light? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
606:
607:There is only one Self. That Self is always aware. It is changeless. There is nothing but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
608:From the Self proceeds a reflected light which is seen neither in total light nor in total darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
609:If one gains the Peace of the Self, it will spread without any effort on the part of the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
610:Keep an open mind, dive within and find out the Self. The truth will itself dawn upon you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 63
611:Sannyasa is only the renunciation of the 'I-thought', and not the rejection of the external objects. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
612:The state we call Realization is simply being one's self, not knowing anything or becoming anything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
613:Concentrate on the seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
614:Ego is 'I-thought'. In its subtle form it remains a thought, whereas in its gross aspect it embraces the mind, the senses and the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
615:Enquiring within "Who is the seer?" I saw the seer disappearing and That alone which stands for ever. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
616:God, Grace and Guru are all synonymous and also eternal and immanent. Is not the Self already within? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
617:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of 'I' arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
618:Self Realization is not however a state which has to be reached by you. You are always in that state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
619:Soul, mind or ego are mere words. There are no entities of the kind. Consciousness is the only truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
620:The consciousness which always shines in the Heart as the formless Self alone is the perfect reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
621:The idea of the Self being the witness is only in the mind; it is not the absolute truth of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
622:The mind, body, and world are not separate from the Self; and they cannot remain apart from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
623:The Self is dear to all. Nothing else is dear. Love unbroken like a stream of oil is termed 'Bhakti'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
624:When the Self is sought, the mind is nowhere. Abiding in the Self, one need not worry about the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
625:Experience is the word. Knowledge implies subject and object. But experience is non-terminal, eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
626:Realization is nothing new to be acquired. It is already there but obstructed by a screen of thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
627:Relax and meditation will be easy. Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
628:The teaching of the Guru is just the dwelling in the Heart, through the Experience of the One Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
629:All you need to do is to trust God. Following the path of devotion, one should leave everything to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
630:For knowing That which Is, there is no other knower. Hence Being is Awareness and we are all Awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
631:Inquiring into the nature of one's self that is in bondage, and realizing one's true nature is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
632:One should realize the Self by the Eye of Wisdom. Does Rama need a mirror to recognize himself as Rama? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
633:Self-surrender is the same as Self-knowledge. The ego submits only when it recognizes the Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
634:When a pot is broken, the space inside is not. Similarly, when the body dies, the Self remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
635:You are the supreme being, and yet thinking yourself to be separate from It, you strive to be united with It. What is stranger than this? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
636:You speak of paths as if you were somewhere and the Self somewhere else and you had to go and reach it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
637:You will understand all happiness comes only from the Self, and then you will always abide in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
638:An unenlightened person elected by another unenlightened one is like a blind guide to another blind one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
639:Arunachala! Thou blazing fire of Jnana! Deign to wrap my mother in Thy light and make her one with Thee. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
640:Not seeking what is other than the Self is detachment or desirelessness; not leaving the Self is wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
641:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
642:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
643:The doubt arises in you. Know who the doubter is, and then you may consider if the world is real or not. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
644:The purpose of one's birth will be fulfilled whether you will it or not. Let the purpose fulfill itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
645:The undifferentiated consciousness of pure being is the Heart or hridayam, which is what you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
646:We are the goal or peace always. To get rid of the notion that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
647:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
648:Who is the 'I' that is to help others? First clear up that point and then everything will settle itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
649:If you turn the mind inward instead of outward, then the mind merges in the one unity which alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
650:When the source of the 'I-throught' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 130,
651:'AHAM' is the first name of God. The word ['Aham'] means that which exists, Self-shining and Self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
652:As one continues to abide as the Self, the experience 'I am the Supreme Spirit' grows and becomes natural. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
653:Does the world say that it exists? It is you who say that there is a world. Find out the Self who says it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
654:If you see the Self, the same will be found to be all, everywhere and always. Nothing but the Self exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
655:Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Reminisceneces,
656:One who is always stationed in the Atman will not be disturbed, even in the midst of a crowd. Such a one has no need or desire for solitude. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
657:Self-enquiry is the one infallible means to realize the unconditioned, absolute being that you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
658:The mind is a bundle of thoughts. The thoughts arise because there is the thinker. The thinker is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
659:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it out for yourself, in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 16-3-45,
660:The Self is God. `I AM' is God. If God be apart from the Self, He must be a Selfless God, which is absurd. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
661:Unless the illusory nature of the world ceases, the vision of the true nature of the Self is not obtained. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
662:When you see the Seer himself [herself], you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
663:If one traces the source of the mind and reaches the Heart, one becomes the Sovereign Lord of the Universe. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
664:Man is deluded by the intermingling of the conscious Self with the insentient body. This delusion must end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
665:The consciousness which does not go out to know those things which are other than Self, alone is the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
666:The cosmic mind being not limited by the ego, has nothing separate from itself and is therefore only aware. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
667:The ONE only is the Sat, the existence, that appears as the world, the things that we see and we ourselves. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
668:There is no goal to be reached. There is nothing to be attained. You are the Self. You exist always." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879 - 1950) a Hindu sage, Wikipedia.,
669:There is no reaching the Self. If Self were to be reached, it would mean that the Self is not here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
670:As you persevere in the practice of Self-enquiry, the mind acquires increasing power to abide in its Source. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
671:However evil-minded other people may appear to you, it is not proper to hate or depise them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Words of Grace,
672:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
673:Just as fire is obscured by smoke, the shining light of consciousness is obscured by the assemblage of form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
674:Knowledge and ignorance are of the mind. But the Self is beyond knowledge and ignorance. It is light itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
675:Long live the feet that are the being-consciousness-bliss of him who does not stir as all else whirls about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
676:Ocean of Nectar, Full of Grace, engulfing the universe in Thy Splendor! Open the lotus of my heart in Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
677:The 3 states of waking, dream and sleep cannot be real. They simply come and go. The real will always exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
678:The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measures to gauge spiritual progress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
679:You can be here or there or anywhere. Fixed in silence, established in the inner 'I', you can be as you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
680:Even though the mind wanders, involved in external matters, one should remember: The body is not I. Who am I? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
681:God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
682:Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts but without strain. Soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
683:Only the one who meditates on the heart can remain aware when the mind ceases to be active and remains still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
684:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
685:Renunciation is always in the mind, not in going to the forest or solitary places, or giving up one's duties. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
686:See from whence all happiness, including the happiness you regard as coming from sense objects, really comes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
687:The body is itself a mere projection of the mind, and the mind is but a poor reflection of the radiant Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
688:There are a thousand and one things called Atman. The search for Atman is to know that which is really Atman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
689:There is no such thing as 'I'. See the beauty of it! Where there is no 'I', who is the doer and what is done? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
690:What way is there except to draw in the mind as often as it strays or goes outward and to fix it in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
691:All that is required is to cease regarding as real that which is unreal. That is all we need to attain wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
692:Be what you are. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
693:From the point of view of Jnana (Knowledge), the pain seen in the world is certainly a dream, as is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
694:Happiness is your nature. It is not wrong to desire it. What is wrong is seeking it outside when it is inside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
695:If by the enquiry, 'Who am I?' you understand the seer, all problems about the seen will be completely solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
696:If one turns inward in search of that One Reality they fall away. Those who see this are those who see wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
697:If the earnest seeker would cultivate the constant and deep remembrance of the Self, that alone would suffice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
698:If the longing is there, realization will be forced on you even if you do not want it. Long for it intensely so that the mind melts in devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
699:Meditation requires an object to meditate on, whereas in Self-enquiry there is only the subject and no object. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
700:The Self alone is. Is not then the Self your Guru? Where else will Grace come from? It is from the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
701:They say that I am dying but I am not going away.
Where could I go?
I am here ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Path of Self-Knowledge,
702:When enquiry continues automatically, it results in contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 27,
703:Do not regret the tamas; but when satva comes into play, hold on to it fast and make the best of it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 52,
704:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
705:Thoughts should be annihilated at the very place of their origin by the method of enquiry in quest of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
706:Trace the source of the ego. Then the ego is lost and Bliss remains. It is eternal. You are That, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
707:Try to realise that there is no I, no you, no he, only the one Self which is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 15,
708:We pray to God for Bliss and receive it by Grace. The bestower of bliss must be Bliss itself and also Infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
709:When mind has resolved itself into the Self without leaving even the slightest trace behind, it is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
710:Yes, all kinds of thoughts arise in meditation. It is but right. Unless they rise up how can they be destroyed? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
711:A higher power is leading you. Be led by the same. The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
712:Do social service by relieving suffering whenever you see it, but do it with the feeling 'I am the Lord's tool'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
713:God is in all and in the seer. Where else can God be seen? He cannot be found outside. He should be felt within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
714:How can the intellect, which can never reach the Self, be competent to ascertain the final state of Realization? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
715:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
716:That still mind which is adorned with the attainment of the limitless supreme Self, alone is the reality of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
717:There is no other way to succeed than to draw the mind back every time it turns outwards and fix it in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
718:The world is only a projection of the mind. The mind originates from the Atman. So Atman alone is the One Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
719:We are so engrossed with the objects or appearances revealed by the light that we pay no attention to the light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
720:A jnani has no karma [that is, a jnani performs no actions]. That is his experience. Otherwise he is not a jnani. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
721:So long as subtle tendencies continue to inhere in the mind, it is necessary to carry on the enquiry, 'Who am I?' ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
722:The Bliss of Liberation in life is possible only to the mind made subtle and serene by long continued meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
723:The Heart is the only Reality. The mind is only a transient phase. To remain as one's Self is to enter the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
724:The jnani knows all is of the Self. If there be pain let it be. It is also part of the Self. The Self is perfect. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
725:The tradition of this place is that this hill is the form of God and that in its real nature it is full of light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
726:When the vasanas become extinct, the mind also disappears, absorbed into the light of the one reality, the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
727:Why do you say you are troubled and so on? You could as well remain quiet. Why do you rise out of your composure? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
728:You can entertain thoughts or relinquish them.
The former is bondage and the latter is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 524,
729:You speak as if you are here and the Self is somewhere else, but the Self is here and now, and you are always It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
730:Bliss is not added to your nature, it is merely revealed as your true and natural state, eternal and imperishable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
731:Calmness is the criterion of spiritual progress. Plunge the purified mind into the Heart. Then the work is over.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
732:If the seeker would cultivate the true nature of the Self till he [she] has realized it, that alone would suffice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
733:If the unripe mind does not feel his Grace, it does not mean that God's Grace is absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Marharshi's Gospel, [T5],
734:If we continuously contemplate the Self, all distraction would vanish; the pure Consciousness that remains is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
735:In the state of jnana, the jnani sees nothing separate from the Self. The Self is all shining and only pure jnana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
736:Knowing that the train carries all the weight, why should we carry our luggage instead of sitting at perfect ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
737:Remain still, with the conviction that the Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without, and everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
738:Seek my grace within the Heart. I will drive away your darkness and show you the light. This is my responsibility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
739:The emergence and disappearance of the world are like the spider producing a gossamer web and then withdrawing it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
740:The individuals cannot act of their own accord. Recognize the force of the Divine Will and keep quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
741:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
742:The Self is the one Reality that always exists, and it is by the light of the Self that all other things are seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
743:What is realized is the heart, as the light of Pure Consciousness, into which the the mind is completely absorbed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
744:Your search is like searching all over the world, ceaselessly straining to find the necklace around your own neck. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
745:Ask: "Who am I?" until well-established in the conviction that a Higher Power guides us. That is firmness of faith. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
746:Energy is shakti (power, divine force). Therefore, all are resolved into Siva (God) and shakti, i.e. Self and mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
747:If one inquires as to where in the body the thought 'I' rises first, one would discover that it rises in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
748:Knowledge does not come gradually, little by little. It shines forth instantaneously with the ripeness of practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
749:Let the world bother about its reality or falsehood. Find out about your own reality. Then all things become clear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
750:Man [Woman] is deluded by the intermingling of the conscious Self with the insentient body. This delusion must end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
751:Mind is intangible. In fact, it does not exist. The surest way of control is to seek it. Then its activities cease. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
752:Not able to help yourself, you are seeking the divine to help you to help the world. The divinity is directing you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
753:Purity of heart, self-restraint, evenness of temper, tenderness towards all beings are virtues of the sattvic mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
754:The ajnani sees only the mind which is a mere reflection of the light of Pure Consciousness arising from the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
755:There is knowledge in Realization. But this differs from the ordinary subject and object. It is absolute knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
756:The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. 'I am' is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
757:The thoughts change but not you.
Let go the passing throughts and hold on to the unchanging Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 524,
758:Thoughts appear wending like the waves of an ocean. As meditation on the Self rises higher, thoughts get destroyed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
759:Thoughts rise up spontaneously, as it were, but only to be extinguished in due course, thus strengthening the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
760:Desires are not eradicated by satisfaction. Trying to root them out that way is like pouring spirits to quench fire. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
761:Dive deep into the chambers of your heart. Find out the real, infinite 'I'. Rest there peacefully for ever and become identical with the Supreme Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
762:Never to be heedless of one's own perfect pure Self is the acme of yoga, wisdom and all forms of spiritual practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
763:The ultimate Truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. This is all that need be said. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
764:Trace the source of the ego. Then the ego is lost and Bliss remains over. It is eternal. You are That, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
765:What does stillness mean? It means 'Destroy yourself'; because every name and form is the cause of trouble. 'I-I' is the Self. 'I am this' is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
766:You must admit your own existence. It is already realized. There is no fresh realization. The Self becomes revealed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
767:Ask: 'Who am I?' until well-established in the conviction that a Higher Power guides us. That is firmness of faith.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
768:Being in it, why search for it? The ancients say: Making the vision absorbed in jnana, one sees the world as Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
769:By constantly keeping one's attention on the Source, the ego is dissolved in that Source like a salt-doll in the sea. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
770:By continuous investigation, the mind is transformed into That to which the 'I' refers; and that is in fact the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
771:Consciousness is the screen on which all the pictures come and go. The screen is real, the pictures are mere shadows. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
772:If we would continuously contemplate the Self, the pure Consciousness that alone remains is God. This is Liberation.. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
773:Just as fire is obscured by smoke, the shining light of consciousness is obscured by the assemblage of names & forms. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
774:Steady abidance in the Self, looking at all with an equal eye, unshakable courage at all times, in all circumstances. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
775:The answer is the same to all your questions. Whatever form your enquiry may take, you must finally come to the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
776:The ever-present Self needs no efforts to be realized, Realization is already there. Illusion alone is to be removed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
777:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. We are always the Self. Only, we don't realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
778:The one who has realized the supreme truth is aware of the one as the real Self in all things, eternal and immutable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
779:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
780:Thought is projected from the Self. Find out from where it rises. Thoughts will cease and the Self alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
781:When one turns within and searches whence this 'I' thought arises, the shamed 'I' vanishes and wisdom's quest begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
782:I am is the goal, the final reality. To hold to it with effort is vichara. Spontaneous and natural, it is realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
783:Knowing the train carries the weight, why carry our luggage instead of putting them aside and sitting at perfect ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
784:Purity of heart, evenness of temper and tenderness towards all beings are the outstanding virtues of the sattvic mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
785:The man who prays, the prayer, and the God to whom he prays all have reality only as manifestations of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
786:The one as the real, the Self in selves, in all things, eternal and immutable, in all that is impermanent and mutable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
787:The purpose of worshiping the Impersonal Supreme Being is the incessant remembrance of the truth that you are Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
788:There is nothing so simple as being the Self. It requires no effort. One has to be in his [her] eternal natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
789:Thoughts must cease and reason disappear for 'I-I' to rise up and be felt. Feeling is the prime factor and not reason. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
790:Through enquiry into the source, the mind also disappears being absorbed into the light of the one Reality, the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
791:Trying to trace it [the ego, "I"] and find its source, we see it has no separate existence but merges in the real 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
792:We go round and round in search of atma [Self] saying, `Where is atma? till at last we say, `This is atma this is me.' ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
793:When the world recedes from one's view, that is when one is free from thought - the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
794:`Who am I to meditate on an object ?' Such a one must be told to find the Self. That is the finality. That is vichara. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
795:Without consciousness, time and space do not exist; they appear within Consciousness but have no reality of their own. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
796:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
797:The truth is that the world appears as a passing shadow in a flood of light. Light in necessary even to see the shadow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
798:When the 'I' is kept up as the 'I' only, it is the Self. When it flies off at a tangent and says, 'I am this or that. I am such and such', it is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
799:Carry on the sadhana until pleasure and fear are both transcended and all duality ceases, and the Reality alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
800:'I' is the name of God. It is the first and greatest of all mantras. Even OM is second to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46, [T5],
801:You ignore the doubter but try to solve the doubts.
Hold on to the doubter and the doubts will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 238,
802:As for reading books on Vedanta, you may go on reading any number of them. They can only tell you, 'Realise the Self within you'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day with Bhagavan,
803:Delve down into That which only is, for when you achieve this you find 'That am I'; there is and can be nothing but That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
804:Look for the ego, and it vanishes. If you enquire, ignorance will be found to be non-existent. It is the mind which feels misery and darkness. See the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
805:Pure Consciousness, which is the Heart, includes all, and nothing is outside or apart from it. That is the ultimate Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
806:The Bible says, "Be still and know that I am God". Stillness is the sole requisite for the realisation of the Self as God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
807:The birth of the ego is called the birth of the person. There is no other kind of birth. Whatever is born, is bound to die. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
808:The cosmic mind being not limited by the ego, has nothing separate from itself and is therefore only aware. This is what the Bible means by "I am that I AM". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
809:If you are firm in your belief in the guidance of God, stick to it and do not concern yourself with what happens around you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
810:Good and evil are relative terms. There must be a subject to know the good and evil. That subject is the ego. Trace the source of the ego. It ends in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
811:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be acheived. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 27-6-46,
812:When you give up thinking of outward objects and prevent your mind from going outwards by turning it inwards and fixing it in the Self, the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
813:It does not really rest with a man whether he goes to this place or that or whether he gives up his duties or not. All these events happen according to destiny. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
814:Let the world bother about its reality or falsehood. Find out first about your own reality. Then all things will become clear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
815:You say you offer your body, soul and all poessessions to God. Were they yours that you could offer them? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 22-11-45
816:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 31, [T8],
817:Men want absolute and permanent happiness. This does not reside in objects, but in the Absolute. It is Peace free from pain and pleasure - it is a neutral state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
818:Guru is not the physical form. So the contact will remain even after the physical form of the Guru vanishes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,
819:The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realise the Self.
There is nothing else to do. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 219,
820:There is neither creation nor destruction, neither destiny nor free will, neither path nor achievement. This is the final truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
821:There is only the One. Try to realise there is no I, no you, no he, only the one Self which is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, [T5],
822:Your trust in God is sufficient to save you from rebirths. Cast all burden on Him. Have faith and that will save you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 30,
823:Even when the thieves of the five senses break upon me, art Thou not still in my Heart, Oh Arunachala? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Akshara Mana Malai, 11,
824:Looking at you from within the Self, I never leave you.
How can this fact be known to your externalised vision? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Padamalai, 37,
825:In the vast ocean of cause and effect, actions happen and impermanent results follow. If one takes them as 'my' actions the idea of having a free will gets stronger. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
826:Where are you now if not in the Self? Where should you go? The other activities throw a veil on you. All that is necessary is the stern belief that you are the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
827:Do not delude yourself by imagining such source to be some God outside you. One's source is within yourself. Give yourself up to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
828:Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
829:The Self alone exists; and the Self alone is real. Verily the Self alone is the world, the I-I and God. All that exists is but the manifestation of the Supreme Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
830:You must never rest content with the pleasure of laya experienced when thought is quelled but must press on until all duality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
831:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, By As You Are,
832:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Everyone is divine and strong in their real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
833:If you hold this feeling of 'I' long enough and strongly, the false 'I' will vanish, leaving only the unbroken awareness of the real, immanent 'I', Consciousness itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
834:Since we are the one, now, then and always, the one in place, here, there and everywhere, there is we, we. Time and place do not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
835:The guru is not as important as the disciple himself. If one worships with utmost devotion, even a stone would become the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
836:You should seek the source and merge in it. Because you imagine yourself to be out of it, you raise the question "Where is the source?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
837:If you seek God with your whole heart, then you may be assured that Grace of God is also seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 7, [T5],
838:Ishwara will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters 200, [T5],
839:Q:There are several asanas mentioned. Which of them is the best?
M:Nididhyasana (one-pointedness of the mind) is the best. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 557,
840:Do not tell this path to all. Only the few who manifest anxiety to know the Truth and an eagerness to find it, should be told. With all others be silent and keep it secret. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
841:Overlook the faults of others and see only their merits, and thus keep your mind serene. Be unconcerned in all things, with the mind cool, free of desires and without hate. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
842:Unless one follows the principle, "That which is essential to be reformed is only my own mind", one's mind will become more and more impure by seeing the defects of others. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
843:All spiritual teachings are only meant to make us retrace our steps to our Original Source. We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
844:All that is necessary is the stern belief that you are the Self.
Say rather that the other activities throw a veil on you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 406,
845:Q:Should we read Gita once in a while?
M:Always.
Q:May we read the Bible?
M:The Bible and the Gita are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164, [T5],
846:Because you are with other thoughts, you call the continuity of a single thought meditation or dhyana. If that dhyana becomes effortless it will be found to be your real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
847:The sense of personal doership gives rise to a feeling of guilt or pride and effectively blocks the spiritual understanding that everything happens according to the will of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
848:What fills everything, above, below and around, itself Being-Consciousness-BLiss, non-dual, infinite, eternal, one only, know that to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi, Atma Bodha,
849:By turning the mind outwards, you have been seeing the world, the non-Self. If you turn it inwards you will see the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 5-1-46,
850:Mind your business.
Take care of what you came here for.

Find the 'I' first and you may afterwards speak of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 161,
851:Renunciation is always in the mind, not in going to forests or solitary places or giving up one's duties. The main thing is to see that the mind does not turn outward but inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
852:The main factor in meditation is to keep the mind active in its own pursuit without taking in external impressions or thinking of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
853:The state we call realization is simply being oneself, not knowing anything or becoming anything. If one has realized, he is that which alone is, and which alone has always been. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
854:Look. This little finger covers the eye and prevents the whole world from being seen. In the same way this small mind covers the whole universe and prevents Reality from being seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
855:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. Removal of the notion that we have not realized the Self is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
856:The truth is neither one nor two. It is as it is." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879 -1950) Indian sage and jivanmukta, (liberated being), Wikipedia See: https://bit.ly/3dbo2Dt,
857:Fortunate is the man who does not lose himself in the labyrinths of philosophy, but goes straight to the Source from which they all rise. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana,
858:Q.: There is conflict in the teachings of Aurobindo and of the Mother.
M.: First surrender the Self and then harmonise the conflicts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164,
859:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7,
860:Helping yourself, you help the world. You are in the world - you are the world. You are not different from the world, nor is the world different from you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
861:Yes, all kinds of thought arise in meditation. That is only right; for what lies hidden in you is brought out. Unless it rises up, how can it be destroyed? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
862:Your unfulfilled desires bring you back. You must conquer desire to be absorbed into the One and thus end rebirth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Here lies the Heart, Mercedes de Acosta,
863:By whose light the sun and other luminaries shine forth, but which is not itself illumined by them and in whose light all this is seen, know it to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi,
864:After camphor burns away no residue is left. The mind is the camphor. When it has resolved itself into the Self without leaving even the slightest trace behind, it is realization of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
865:Hearing ultimate Truth, the dull-witted man is bewildered.

The wise man hearing Truth retreats within and appears dull-witted. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Ashtavakra Gita, 18.32,
866:Just as the mother of pearl converts the raindrop it receives into pearl, the mature ones are redeemed by taking the divine look of the Sadguru as his grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
867:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
868:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
869:First set yourself right and then only set out to improve others.

But one must begin somewhere, and one can begin only with oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face, c62,
870:The fact is that you are not the body. You are only what you are. There is no change in you. The scenes alone change. Without Consciousness, time and space do not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality,
871:As a general rule, there is no harm in satisfying a desire where the satisfaction will not lead to further desires by creating vasanas in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day,
872:Yoga is a sadhana. It will not be necessary after jnana is attained. All the sadhanas are called yogas, e.g., Karma yoga; Bhakti yoga; Jnana yoga; Ashtanga yoga. What is yoga? Yoga means 'union'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
873:Like mud in a mud pot the Supreme Lord who is existence and space-like consciousness and bliss exists everywhere non-separate (from things). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Yoga Vasistha, 10.12,
874:One should remain as a witness to whatever happens, adopting the attitude, 'Let whatever strange things that happen happen, let us see!' Nothing happens by accident in the divine scheme of things. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
875:The Self does not move but the world moves in it. Without Consciousness, time and space do not exist. They appear in Consciousness. Absolute Consciousness is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality,
876:To know God is to love God, therefore the paths of jnana and bhakti (knowledge and devotion) come to the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Teachings of Ramana-Maharshi in his Own Words, Ch 6,
877:A realized one sends out waves of spiritual influence in his aura, which draw many people towards him. Yet he may sit in a cave and maintain complete silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
878:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
879:You yourself impose limitations on your true nature of infinite Being and then weep that you are but a finite creature. Then you take up this or that sadhana to transcend the nonexistent limitations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
880:How to see God? To see Him is to be consumed by Him.
How to see the Self? As the Self is one without a second, it is impossible to see it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Reality in Forty Verses,
881:Non-action is unceasing activity. The sage is characterized by eternal and intense activity. His stillness is like the apparent stillness of a fast rotating gyroscope. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
882:There is no alternative for you but to accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the truth and the truth alone. Unless you give up the idea that the world is real, your mind will always be after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
883:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness.

If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace all about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453,
884:You speak of paths as if you were somewhere and the Self somewhere else and you had to go and attain it. But in fact the Self is here and now and you are it always." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879-1950), a Hindu sage, Wikipedia.,
885:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live forever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
886:He that sees the Lord in the temple, the living body, by seeking Him within, can alone see Him, the Infinite, in the temple of the universe, having become the Endless Eye. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
887:The mind is the outgoing faculty of the individual. If that is turned within, it becomes still in course of time and that 'I-AM' alone prevails. 'I-AM' is the whole Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
888:If one cannot believe in God it does not matter. I suppose he believes in himself, in his own existence. Let him find out the source from which he came. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 22-3-46,
889:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
890:Q. What is the Light of Consciousness?
A: It is the self-luminous Existence-Consciousness which reveals to the Seer the world of names and forms both inside and outside.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
891:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. This is certain. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
892:Ego is an intangible link between the body and pure consciousness. It is not real. So long as one does not look closely at it, it continues to give trouble. But when one looks for it, it is found not to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
893:Q.: But the mind slips away from our control.
M.: Be it so. Do not think of it. When you recollect yourself bring it back and turn it inward. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
894:Samādhi is our natural state of clear self-awareness, because it is a state that the mind enters only by the practice of self-attentiveness: that is, by attending only to 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
895:Know me as the true essence of jnana that shines uninterruptedly in your Heart.
Destroy the objectifying awareness of the ego-mind that arrogantly cavorts as 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Padamalai,
896:Repeat the old practice, "To whom do thoughts arise?"
Keep up the practice until there are no breaks.
Practice alone will bring about continuity of awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 628,
897:The end of the path of knowledge (jnana) or Vedanta is to know the truth that the 'I' is not different from the Lord (Isvara) and to be free from the feeling of being the doer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
898:When you truly feel equal love for all beings, when your heart has expanded so much that it embraces the whole of creation, you will certainly not feel like giving up this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
899:The Jnani looks forward eagerly to the time when he can throw off the body, just as a labourer carrying a heavy load looks forward to reaching his destination and laying it down. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
900:What is yoga? Yoga means 'union'. Yoga is possible only when there is 'viyoga' (separation). The person is now under the delusion of viyoga. This delusion must be removed. The method of removing it is called yoga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
901:First one sees the Self as objects, then one sees the Self as void, then one sees the Self as Self, only in this last there is no seeing because seeing is being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 21-7-46,
902:Give yourself up to deep meditation.
Throw away all other considerations of life.
The calculative life will not be crowned with spiritual success. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 7,
903:The Master is both within and without, so he creates conditions to drive you inwards and at the same time prepares the interior to drag you to the Centre. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Path of Self-Knowledge, 14,
904:To seek to know the significance of life is itself the result of good karma in past births.

Those who do not seek such knowledge are simply wasting their lives. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 558,
905:Where all the religions meet is the realization in no mystical sense, but in the most worldly and everyday sense that GOD IS EVERYTHING, AND EVERYTHING IS GOD…" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879-1950) was a Hindu sage of world fame, Wikipedia.,
906:Your duty is to be; and not to be this or that." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879-1950), Hindu sage, recommended self-enquiry as the principal means to remove ignorance and abide in Self-awareness, Wikipedia.,
907:We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. Instead of doing this, we try to grasp something strange and mysterious because we believe happiness lies elsewhere. This is a mistake. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
908:Grace is within you. Grace is your self. Grace is not something to be acquired from others. If it is external, it is useless. All that is necessary is to know its existence is in you. You are never out of its operation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
909:In the deep sleep state we lay down our ego, our thoughts and our desires. If we could only do all this while we are conscious, we would realise the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 13,
910:Grace is always present... It is really inside you, in your Heart, and the moment you effect subsidence or merger of the mind into its Source, grace rushes forth, sprouting as from a spring within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
911:There is no help in changing your environment. The obstacle is the mind, which must be overcome, whether at home or in the forest. If you can do it in the forest, why not in the home? Therefore, why change the environment? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
912:We are the Self. All we have to do is to remember that. We keep on forgetting it and thus think we are this body, or this ego. If the will and desire to remember Self are strong enough, they will eventually overcome vasanas. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
913:... happiness is daily experienced by everyone in sleep, when there is no mind. To attain that natural happiness one must know oneself. For that, Self-Enquiry, Who am I? is the chief means.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
914:It is our constant concern to bear the burden of this body and look after its needs. Day in, day out, this is our occupation -- bathing, eating, massaging our legs, and so on -- no end to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
915:People who believe in the reality of the world are really no better than people who build dams to catch the water that they see in a mirage." ~ Annamalai Swami, (1906-1995), a direct disciple of Sri Ramana Maharshi, author of "Final Talks", (2000),
916:Jnana does not come gradually, little by little, day by day.
It blazes forth all at once in all its fullness,
when the practice has matured to perfection.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Gita, ch 17, v3,
917:The present difficulty is that man thinks he is the doer. But it is a mistake. It is the higher power which does everything and man is only a tool. If he accepts that position he is free from troubles, otherwise he courts them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
918:One should remain as a witness to whatever happens, adopting the attitude, 'Let whatever strange things that happens happen, let us see!' This should be one's practice. Nothing happens by accident in the divine scheme of things. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
919:The realised being does not see the world as being apart from the Self, he possesses true knowledge and the internal happiness of being perfect, whereas the other person sees the world apart, feels imperfection and is miserable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
920:Who wants salvation? To whom is the liberation? Instead of simply turning within and being the silence which is saturated within the Heart, they roam about outside and remain agitated without peace. Everything is already within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
921:The idea of a person in loving God, is only with a view to being happy himself. He is, however, the embodiment of happiness and that happiness is God. Who else is to be loved? Love itself is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
922:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realisation is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
923:The Self will draw unto itself an aspirant only when he becomes introverted. So long as he is extroverted, Self-Realization is impossible. Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
924:Because the sun of knowledge, the chaser of darkness has risen, the Atman shines in the expanse of the Heart as the omnipresent sustainer of all and illumines all. - Adi Sankara ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Atma Bodha, 67,
925:The present difficulty is that man thinks that he is the doer. But it is a mistake. It is the Higher Power which does everything and man is only a tool. If he accepts that position he is free from troubles; otherwise he courts them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
926:All the activities that the body is to go through are determined when it first comes into existence. It does not rest with you to accept or reject them. The only freedom you have is to turn your mind inward and renounce activities there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
927:If your sadhana itself assumes the existence of the limitations, how can it help you to transcend them? Hence I say know that you are really the infinite, pure Being, the Self Absolute. You are always that Self and nothing but that Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
928:Let us always remember the world is only the projection of the mind and the mind is in the Self. Wherever the body may move the mind must be kept under control. The body moves, but not the Self. The world is within the Self, that is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
929:Real rebirth is dying from the ego into the spirit. Whenever identification with the body exists, a body is always available, whether this or any other one, till the body-sense disappears by merging into the source - the spirit, or Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
930:There is the awareness of the waking state and the stillness of sleep. It lies between sleep and waking; it is also the interval between two successive thoughts. It is not dullness but it is bliss. It is not transitory but it is eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
931:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live for ever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
932:The 'I' is always there - in deep sleep, in dream and in wakefulness. The one in sleep is the same as that who now speaks. There is always the feeling of 'I'. Otherwise do you deny your existence? You do not. You say 'I am'. Find out who is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
933:The Self is neither within or without." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879-1950), a Hindu sage. Since the 1930s his teachings have been popularized in the West, resulting in his worldwide recognition as an enlightened being, Wikipedia.,
934:Go on with your meditations. Keep turning your attention within. One day the wheel of thought will slow down and an intuition will mysteriously arise. Follow that intuition, let your thinking stop, and it will eventually lead you to the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
935:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. This is certain. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
936:We can easily lift a heavy stone under water, but as soon as we take it out we find how heavy it is, and in the same way, we don't feel the weight of the body as long as a Chaitanya or Life-force permeates it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
937:Because they want something elaborate and attractive and puzzling, so many religions have come into existence and each of them is so complex and each creed in each religion has its own adherents and antagonists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
938:Q: Are our prayers granted?
M:Yes, they are granted.
No thought will go in vain.
Every thought will produce its effect some time or other.
Thought-force will never go in vain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
939:Grace is ever present, Grace is the Self, you are never but of its operation. All you have to do is to merge in the heart and surrender. All that is necessary is to know its existence. Earnest effort never fails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
940:Concentration of the mind is in a way common to both Knowledge and Yoga. Yoga aims at union of the individual with the universal, the Reality. This Reality cannot be new. It must exist even now, and it does exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
941:One of two things must be done, either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
942:The mind of the one who knows the truth does not leave Brahman. The mind of the ignorant, on the contrary, revolves in the world, feeling miserable, and for a little time returns to Brahman to experience happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
943:Divine grace is essential for realization. It leads on to God-realization. But such grace is vouchsafed only to him who is a true devotee or a yogin, who has striven hard and ceaselessly on the path towards freedom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
944:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
945:The mind obstructs the innate peace. Our investigation is only in the mind. Investigate the mind; it will disappear. There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
946:D.: Sri Aurobindo says that the Light which resides in the head must be brought down to the heart below.
M.: Is not the Self already in the Heart? How can the all-pervading Self be taken from one place to another? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
947:All books will tell you the same truth, perhaps in slightly different ways. Instead of wasting time reading book after book why not realize for yourself what was obvious from the very first book. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, From the Mounth Path,
948:Mental japa is very good. That helps meditation. Mind gets identified with the repetition and then you get to know what worship (puja) reall is - the losing of one's individuality in that which is worshipped. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 31,
949:There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. When we probe to see what it is, there is nothing like it. After it has vanished, peace will be found to remain eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
950:This phenomenal world is nothing but thought. When the world recedes from one's view (when one is free from thought), the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. Conversely, when the world appears (when thought occurs), the mind experiences pain and anguish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
951:All kinds of thoughts arise in meditation. That is only right; for what lies hidden in you is brought out. Unless it rises up, how can it be destroyed? Thoughts rise up spontaneously but only to be extinguished in due course, thus strengthening the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
952:As long as a man is the doer, he also reaps the fruit of his deeds, but, as soon as he realizes the Self through enquiry as to who is the doer, his sense of being the doer falls away and the triple karma is ended. This is the state of eternal liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
953:A bhakta surrenders to God and rests secure in His protection
A jnani knows that there is nothing beside the Self and so remains happy.
One must adhere firmly to either of these courses. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch.5.
954:Breath and mind arise from the same place and when one of them is controlled, the other is also controlled.

Watching the breath is also one form of pranayama. Merely watching the breath is easy and involves no risk. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
955:In deep sleep the man is devoid of possessions, including his own body. Instead of being unhappy he is quite happy. Happiness is inherent in man and is not due to external causes. One must realise his Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
956:What does it matter where and how you are placed? The essential point is that the mind must always remain in its source. There is nothing external which is not also internal. The mind is all. If the mind is active even solitude becomes like a market place. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
957:Do not react to any action that takes place in, by, and around you. Act, but do not react is one secret principle. The other, is to totally and experientially understand that things and actions, in and around you, happen through you and are not done by you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
958:It is impossible for anyone to get what he has not got already. Even if he gets any such thing, it will go as it came. What always is will alone remain. Removal of the notion that we have not realised the Self is all that is required. We are always the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
959:Really no help is required. You are already in your original state; how can anyone help you to arrive where you already are? The help given is only to clear out your wrong notions. The great men, the gurus can help only by removing the obstacles in your way. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
960:The Self is the one reality that always exists and it is by its light all other things are seen. We forget it and concentrate on the appearances. We are so engrossed with the objects or appearances revealed by the light that we pay no attention to the light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
961:Renunciation and realization are the same. They are different aspects of the same state. Giving up the non-self is renunciation. Inhering in the Self is Jnana or Self Realization. One is the negative and the other the positive aspect of the same single truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
962:You need not eliminate the wrong 'I'. How can 'I' eliminate itself? All that you need do is to find out its origin and abide there. Your efforts can extend only thus far. Then the Beyond will take care of itself. You are helpless there. No effort can reach it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
963:In the waking state or dream state, in which things appear, and in the sleep state, in which we see nothing, there is always the light of consciousness or Self. Concentrate on the Seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
964:An average man's mind is filled with countless thoughts, and therefore each individual one is extremely weak. When, instead of these many useless thoughts, there appears only one, it is a power in itself and has a wide influence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
965:If you make a stern effort to reject every thought when it rises, you will soon find that you are going deeper & deeper into your own inner Self where there is no need for your effort to reject the thoughts. The effort is sublimated in just awareness of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
966:Our mind doesn't know that if it goes to and run after the outside world there's nothing but suffering. It keeps running out in ignorance. When it gets the maturity, it will go inside by itself. Until then, it is our job to put it inside with effort (meditation). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
967:When there is contact of a desirable sort or memory thereof, and when there is freedom from undesirable contacts or memory thereof, we say there is happiness. Such happiness is relative and is better called pleasure. But men want absolute and permanent happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
968:He knows what is best and when and how to do it.

Leave everything entirely to Him.

His is the burden: you have no longer any cares.
All your cares are His.

Such is surrender.
This is bhakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 450
969:If a person realises his position and stays in his own self, things that are to happen will happen. Things that are not to happen will not happen. The shakti that is in the world, is only one. All these troubles arise if we think that we are separate from that shakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
970:The 'I' casts off the illusion of 'I' and yet remains as 'I'. Such is the paradox of Self-Realization." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, (1879-950), Hindu sage, recommended self-enquiry as the principal means to remove ignorance and abide in Self-awareness, Wikipedia.,
971:You are already the Self. Therefore realization is common to everyone. Realization knows no difference in the aspirants. This very doubt, "Can I realize?" or the feeling, "I have not realized" are the obstacles. Be free from these also. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
972:42.'The colour of milk is one, the colours of the cows'many, So is the nature of knowledge, observe the wise ones. Beings of various marks and attributes, Are like the cows, their realisation is the same; This is an example we should know. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
973:Sadhana is not doing, but being. Withdrawing attention from external objects both of the world and the mind, and clinging to the first person, 'I', alone is sadhana. All that we need to practice is to be still with remembrance of the feeling 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
974:One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling.
To use the name of God one must call upon Him and surrender to Him unreservedly.
After such surrender the name of God is constantly with the man. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 426,
975:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
976:It is effort and work that lead to effortlessness and freedom of the spirit when the mind has become purified enough to let Grace take over. We are never out of its operation, but earnest effort is necessary to know its existence. Such effort never fails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
977:Correcting oneself is correcting the whole world. The sun is simply bright. It does not correct anyone. Because it shines the whole world is full of light. Transforming yourself is a means of giving light to the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Living by the Words of Bhagavan, 108,
978:D.: Is God personal?
B.: Yes, He is always the first person, the I, ever standing before you. Because you give precedence to worldly things, God appears to have receded to the background. If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
979:Talk 6.

A question was asked by a monk (sannyasi) about how to prevent the mind from being distracted.

M.: You see the objects on forgetting your own Self. If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
980:The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release;10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34, [T5],
981:That which Is, is only one.

Some call it Shakti, some Shiva, some Vishnu, some Jesus and some Allah.

People give it whatever names they like.

What does it matter if the names they give are different?

That which Is, is only One. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Jyoti Souvenir, 1969,
982:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
983:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace,
984:Talk 12.

A man asked the Maharshi to say something to him. When asked what he wanted to know, he said that he knew nothing and wanted to hear something from the Maharshi.

M.: You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. That is liberation (mukti). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
985:Bhagavan: God is of course necessary, for most people. They can go on with one, till they find out that they and God are not different.
The Swami continued, "In actual practice, sadhakas, even sincere ones, sometimes become dejected and lose faith in God. How to restore their faith? What should we do for them?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day,
986:Become conscious of being conscious. Say or think "I am", and add nothing to it. Be aware of the stillness that follows the "I am". Sense your presence, the naked unveiled, unclothed beingness. It is untouched by young or old, rich or poor, good or bad, or any other attributes. It is the spacious womb of all creation, all form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
987:D.: In the practice of meditation are there any signs of the nature of subjective experience or otherwise, which will indicate the aspirant's progress towards Self-Realisation
M.: The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measure to gauge the progress.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 427,
988:If concentration is made with the brain, sensations of heat and even headache ensue.
Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing.
Relax and your meditation will be easy.
Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts, but without strain - soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana II. XI,
989:D.: how to meditate?
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks,
990:Who am I?' is not a mantra. It means that you must find out where in you the 'I-thought' arises, which is the source of all other thoughts. But if you find that vichara marga (path of enquiry) is too hard for you, you go on repeating 'I-I' and that will lead you to the same goal. There is no harm in using 'I' as a mantra. It is the first name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Gems,
991:Even if you fail to do it during your lifetime, you must think of god at least at the time of death, since one becomes what he thinks of
at the time of death. But unless all your life you have been thinking of God, unless you have accustomed yourself to dhyana of 'God
always during life, it would not at all be possible for you think of God at the time of death. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,
992:That devotee asked, "Will Ishwara manifest Himself if you give Him some name and pray to Him to appear in a particular form?"

Bhagavan: "Yes. He will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. As soon as He manifests Himself you ask something. He grants the boon and disappears, but you remain where you were." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters from Sri Ramanasramam,
993:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work. What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
994:D.: Meditation is with mind and how can it kill the mind in order to reveal the Self?

M.: Meditation is sticking to one thought. That single thought keeps away other thoughts; distraction of mind is a sign of its weakness. By constant meditation it gains strength, i.e., to say, its weakness of fugitive thought gives place to the enduring background free from thoughts. This expanse devoid of thought is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 293,
995:47. A jnani who is a perfectly Self-realized yogi, sees by the eye of wisdom all objective phenomena to be in and of the Self and thus the Self to be the sole being.1

The allusion is to the story of a lady wearing a precious necklace, who suddenly forgot where it was, grew anxious, looked for it everywhere and even asked others to help, until a kind friend pointed out that it was round the seeker's own neck. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi, Collected Works of Sri Ramana Maharshi,
996:As long as there are impressions of objects in the mind, so long the inquiry "Who am I?" Is required. As thoughts arise they should be destroyed then and there in the very place of their origin, through inquiry. If one resorts to contemplation of the Self unintermittently, until the Self is gained, that alone would do. As long as their enemies within the fortress, they will continue to sally forth; if they are destroyed as they emerge, the fortress will fall into our hands. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
997:7. Don't entertain such thoughts of imperfection, lack of qualities, etc. You are already perfect. Get rid of the ideas of imperfection and need for development. There is nothing to realize or annihilate. You are the Self. The ego does not exist. Pursue the enquiry and see if there is anything to be realised or annihilated. See if there is any mind to be controlled. Even the effort is being made by the mind which does not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace An Offering from His Devotees,
998:Mr. Venkatakrishnayya, a lawyer-devotee, visited Sri Bhagavan ten years before and asked Him what he should do to improve himself.

Sri Bhagavan told him to perform Gayatri Japa. The young man went away satisfied. When he returned after some years, he asked:
D.: If I meditate on the meaning of the Gayatri mantra, my mind again wanders. What is to be done?
M.: Were you told to meditate on the mantra or its meaning? You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606,
999:Devotee: "That is all right, Swami. But, however much we try, this mind does not get under control and envelopes the Swarupa so that it is not perceptible to us. What is to be done?"
Bhagavan with a smile placed his little finger over his eye and said, "Look. This little finger covers the eye and prevents the whole world from being seen. In the same way this small mind covers the whole universe and prevents the Brahman from being seen. See how powerful it is!" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters from Sri Ramanasramam,
1000:D.: Impurities of limitation, ignorance and desire (anava, mayika, and kamya) place obstacles in the way of meditation. How to conquer them?
M.: Not to be swayed by them.
D.: Grace is necessary.
M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only surrender to Me). If one has entirely surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 319,
1001:Talk 10.

A visitor asked how to realise oneself in accordance with Maharshi's instructions, contained in his text of Truth Revealed, verse 9, supplement. The difficulty was in controlling the mind.

M.: It is to be done by controlling the breath. If you practise it by yourself without other help, then the mind is controlled. Otherwise the mind comes under control spontaneously in the presence of a superior power. Such is the greatness of association with the wise (satsanga). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1002:Destroy the ego by seeking its identity.
Because the ego is no entity
it will automatically vanish
and Reality will shine forth by itself.
This is the direct method.
Whereas all other methods are done,
only retaining the ego.
In those paths there arise so many doubts
and the eternal question remains to be tackled finally.
But in this method
the final question is the only one
and it is raised from the very beginning.
No sadhanas are necessary
for engaging in this quest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk 146
1003:Talk 15.

A question was asked about the Upanishadic passage, "The Supreme Spirit is subtler than the subtlest and larger than the largest."

M.: Even the structure of the atom has been found by the mind. Therefore the mind is subtler than the atom. That which is behind the mind, namely the individual soul, is subtler than the mind.

Further, the Tamil saint Manickavachagar has said of the specks dancing in a beam of sunlight, that if each represents a universe, the whole sunlight will represent the Supreme Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1004:Visitor. I am taught that Mantra Japam is very potent in practice.
Bhagavan. The Self is the greatest of all mantras and goes on automatically and eternally. If you are not aware of this internal mantra, you should take to do it consciously as japam, which is attended with effort, to ward off all other thoughts.

By constant attention to it, you will eventually become aware of the internal mantra, which is the state of Realisation and is effortless. Firmness in this awareness will keep you continually and effortlessly in the current, however much you may be engaged on other activities.
Listening to Veda chanting and mantras has the same result as conscious repetitions of japam - its rhythm is the japam. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1005:D.: Will the description of Brahman as Sat-Chit-Ananda suit this suddha manas? For this too will be destroyed in the final emancipation.
M.: If suddha manas is admitted, the Bliss (Ananda) experienced by the Jnani must also be admitted to be reflected. This reflection must finally merge into the Original. Therefore the jivanmukti state is compared to the reflection of a spotless mirror in another similar mirror. What will be found in such a reflection? Pure Akasa (Ether). Similarly, the jnani's reflected Bliss (Ananda) represents only the true Bliss. These are all only words. It is enough that a person becomes antarmukhi (inward-bent). The sastras are not needed for an inward turned mind. They are meant for the rest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 513,
1006:18. Of the devotees, who is the greatest?

He who gives himself up to the Self that is God is the most excellent devotee. Giving one's self up to God means remaining constantly in the Self without giving room for the rise of any thoughts other than that of the Self. Whatever burdens are thrown on God, He bears them. Since the supreme power of God makes all things move, why should we, without submitting ourselves to it, constantly worry ourselves with thoughts as to what should be done and how, and what should not be done and how not? We know that the train carries all loads, so after getting on it why should we carry our small luggage on our head to our discomfort, instead of putting it down in the train and feeling at ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Who am I,
1007:The three states come and go, but you are always there. It is like a cinema. The screen is always there but several types of pictures appear on the screen and then disappear. Nothing sticks to the screen, it remains a screen. Similarly, you remain your own Self in all the three states. If you know that, the three states will not trouble you, just as the pictures which appear on the screen do not stick to it. On the screen, you sometimes see a huge ocean with endless waves; that disappears. Another time, you see fire spreading all around; that too disappears. The screen is there on both occasions. Did the screen get wet with the water or did it get burned by the fire? Nothing affected the screen. In the same way, the things that happen during the wakeful, dream and sleep states do not affect you at all; you remain your own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1008:Talk 3.
A question was asked as to the nature of happiness.

M.: If a man thinks that his happiness is due to external causes and his possessions, it is reasonable to conclude that his happiness must increase with the increase of possessions and diminish in proportion to their diminution. Therefore if he is devoid of possessions, his happiness should be nil. What is the real experience of man? Does it conform to this view?

In deep sleep the man is devoid of possessions, including his own body. Instead of being unhappy he is quite happy. Everyone desires to sleep soundly. The conclusion is that happiness is inherent in man and is not due to external causes. One must realise his Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1009:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
1010:Talk 183.
A gentleman from Bombay said: "I asked Mother in Sri Aurobindo Ashram the following question: 'I keep my mind blank without thoughts arising so that God might show Himself in His true Being. But I do not perceive anything.
"The reply was to this effect: 'The attitude is right. The Power will come down from above. It is a direct experience'."
So he asked what further he should do.
M.: Be what you are. There is nothing to come down or become manifest. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. You are not apart from it. The blank is seen by you. You are there to see the blank. What do you wait for? The thought "I have not seen," the expectation to see and the desire of getting something, are all the working of the ego. You have fallen into the snares of the ego. The ego says all these and not you. Be yourself and nothing more! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1011:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, "Which is the proper path for us to follow?"

Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don't realise it. That is all.

A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, "I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?"

Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, "I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.

It seems to come only as the result of grace!" Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, "No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace." After some time, Bhagavan remarked, "Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.

First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.

First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,
1012:34
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,
1013:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Every person I've known has had an effect on me, as have people whom I've not met in the physical in this life, but whom I've met inwardly, teachers from other eras - Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramakrishna and Lao Tse. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Look within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
2:Turn inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:It is as it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:Be what you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:Grace always is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
6:The Self is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
7:What is, is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
8:Guru is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
9:Sat is within us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
10:There is no mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
11:What is, is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
12:God is within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
13:Bliss is within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
14:Never mind the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
15:Act but do not react. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
16:Be as you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:Go to the root of it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
18:See your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
19:Truth does not waver. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
20:You are always Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
21:The Heart is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
22:The Self alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
23:Today is ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
24:Grace is always present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
25:I see what need be seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
26:Seek the real, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
27:To see God is to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:You are already perfect. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
29:In truth, you are Spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
30:Mind and matter co-exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:That which is, always is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
32:There is no then, no now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
33:The Self is ever-present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
34:The Self is here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:Guru, God and Self are One ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
36:Sincerity is Self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:The real is ever as it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
38:Truth is that of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:Where can I go? I am here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
40:It always remains One only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
41:The real Self is permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
42:"Who am I?" The Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
43:As you are, so is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
44:By the inquiry 'Who am I?'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
45:Ever-present is the present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:Everything is predetermined. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
47:Nothing but the Self exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
48:Realization is for everyone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
49:The mind cannot kill itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
50:There is no cause for worry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
51:There is nothing to realize. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
52:The Self alone is permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
53:Thoughts change but not you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
54:As you are, so is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
55:Be yourself and nothing more. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
56:Guru’s grace is always there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
57:Realization is already there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
58:Saṃsāra is only in your mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
59:Silence is also conversation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
60:SILENCE is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
61:Subject is alone the Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
62:The body itself is a thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:The Self is ever the witness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
64:The Self is the only Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
65:The source of the ego is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
66:The world is not outside you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
67:Be the Self that includes all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
68:God is no other than the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
69:Guru is not the physical form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
70:Just be the Self, that is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
71:No want is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
72:That silent Self alone is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
73:The end of all wisdom is Love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
74:The Heart is the only Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
75:The mind cannot seek the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:Atman alone exists and is real. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:By silence, eloquence is meant. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
78:It is beyond words or thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
79:Knowing the Self, God is known. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
80:Love is the actual form of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
81:Meditation is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
82:One cannot deny one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
83:One must find out the real ‘I’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
84:Samadhi is one’s natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
85:Silence is never-ending speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
86:The Heart is the centre of all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
87:To be full of light is the aim. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
88:Everything is within one's Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
89:I am with you wherever you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
90:Inner silence is self-surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
91:'No want' is the greatest bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
92:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
93:Guru is none other than the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
94:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
95:There is no leaving or returning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
96:What is bliss but your own being? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
97:Is not everything the work of God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
98:It is all mind or maya [illusion]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
99:It will come all right in the end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
100:Stillness or peace is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
101:The Self is the center of centers. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
102:Doubter ceasing, doubts will cease. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
103:How can the self not know the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
104:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
105:The mind is only a transient phase. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
106:There is nothing to be gained anew. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
107:The Self alone is and nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
108:Time and place really do not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
109:You are already that which you seek ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
110:You are where you have always been. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
111:Your nature is peace and happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
112:Ananda (bliss) lives in every being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
113:Everything in the world was my Guru. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
114:Happiness is the nature of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
115:Is there anyone unaware of the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
116:There is no gaining of anything new. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
117:The Self is free from all qualities. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
118:The universe exists within the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
119:You are already That which you seek. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
120:You must only trust God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 43,
121:God, Guru and the Self are identical. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
122:That which is Bliss is also the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
123:The Highest Form of Grace is Silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
124:The Self alone remains as it ever is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
125:The Self is the Heart, self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
126:The Self is the heart, self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
127:The Self is the Seer seeing all else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
128:The whole universe is a mere thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
129:Truly the sage is not other than God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
130:Unbroken ‘I-I’ is the ocean infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
131:When all goes, only the Self remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
132:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
133:Knowing one's own Self is knowing God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
134:Let what comes come, let what goes go. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
135:Thoughts arise because of the thinker. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
136:Time and space cannot affect the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
137:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
138:Truly the sage is not other than God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
139:We are so engrossed with the objects, ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
140:You alone can know your own greatness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
141:God and the world are all in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
142:Grace is within you. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
143:Grace is within you; Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
144:Hridaya (Heart) is the alpha and omega. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
145:Knowledge is the very nature [of Self]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
146:Leave the thought-free state to itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
147:Our glory lies where we cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
148:There is no such action as Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
149:What exists in truth is the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
150:What is destined to happen will happen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
151:When there is no "I" there is no karma. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
152:when there is no ‘I’ there is no karma. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
153:You see this and that. Why not see God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
154:It is the mind that veils our happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
155:Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
156:Not an atom moves except by God's will. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
157:That which is must also persist forever. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
158:The aim is to make the mind one-pointed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
159:The Eternal is not born nor does it die. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
160:The mind is nothing but the thought “I”. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
161:There is no moment when the Self is not. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
162:What exists in truth is the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
163:What is there apart from one's own Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
164:You are not the mind. You are beyond it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
165:You cannot by any means escape the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
166:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
167:You see this and that. Why not see God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
168:It is enough that one surrenders oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
169:It [the Heart] is the center of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
170:Pure consciousness is beyond limitations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
171:That which has a beginning must also end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
172:There is no seeing. Seeing is only being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
173:There is only one Jnani and you are THAT. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
174:Time and space are only concepts of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
175:To see a light, no other light is needed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
176:What is called the world is only thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
177:What is silence? It is eternal eloquence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
178:Your glory lies where you cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
179:`I-I' is the Self. `I am this' is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
180:It is enough that one surrenders oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
181:Love is verily the heart of all religions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
182:Meditation applies the brakes to the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
183:No aids are needed to know one’s own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
184:No effort is needed to remain as the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
185:Of all the japas, 'Who am I?' is the best. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
186:Seeing the world, the jnani sees the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
187:The body is transitory [and hence unreal]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
188:The end of all wisdom is love, love, love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
189:The mind vanishing, the Self shines forth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
190:Then all this earth shines like one house. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
191:There is only one Jnani and you are THAT. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
192:The Self is always with you and it is you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
193:What is, is the Self. It is all-pervading. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
194:Where philosophy ends spirituality begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
195:You cannot, by any means, escape the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
196:Creation is found to be only your thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
197:If one remains as the Self, there is bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
198:It is by God’s Grace that you think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
199:Liberation is our very nature. We are that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
200:Only the annihilation of ‘I’ is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
201:The Heart is primarily the seat of the 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
202:The Real Self is continuous and unaffected. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
203:There is nothing external in consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
204:To be full of light is the aim. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 70,
205:Today is ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 3-1-46,
206:Every living being longs always to be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
207:God illumines the mind and shines within it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
208:It is not a matter of becoming but of Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
209:Suffering is the way for Realization of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
210:That which is called happiness alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
211:The ever luminous Self is one and universal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
212:The only happiness there is, is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
213:The Self you seek to know is truly yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
214:To abide in the Self you must love the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
215:To know one's Self is to be blissful always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
216:We are in our Self. We are not in the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
217:Your mind is the cycle of births and deaths. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
218:Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
219:In the end, everyone must come to Arunachala. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
220:Self-enquiry and Self-surrender are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
221:Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
222:Suffering is the way for Realization of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
223:The Self being infinite, the eye is infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
224:The Self you seek to know is verily yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
225:Accepting things as they are is true humility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
226:Devotion is nothing more than knowing oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
227:Dive deep in the Heart and remain as the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
228:Enlightened enquiry alone leads to Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
229:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
230:Our nature is primarily one, entire, blissful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
231:The Absolute resides as the Self in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
232:The atma-jnani alone can be a good karma-yogi. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
233:The Self does not move, the world moves in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
234:To be reborn is to become children over again. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
235:What can anyone know without knowing the Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
236:All thoughts are inconsistent with realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
237:Cease to be a knower, then there is perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
238:Dive consciously into the Self, into the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
239:Existence or Consciousness is the only reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
240:Existence or consciousness is the only reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
241:Give the mind to studies and the heart to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
242:Liberation is only to remain aware of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
243:Mind is a wonderful force inherent in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
244:There is only one Master, and that is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
245:The Self that is Awareness, that alone is true. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
246:Your duty is to Be, and not to be this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
247:Bondage is only the false notion, I am the doer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
248:Consciousness is unlimited. IT is. simple BEING. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
249:Do not even for a moment lose sight of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
250:Doubts arise because of an absence of surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
251:The heart-going mind is called the resting mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
252:The 'I' has no location. Everything is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
253:The path is one and the realization is only one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
254:The Self is beyond both knowledge and ignorance. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
255:The source of ‘I’ is the Heart - the final goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
256:You exist even in the absence of time and space. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
257:You want to see God in all, but not in yourself? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
258:Freedom is only knowing the Self within yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
259:If all are God, are you not included in that all? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
260:I see only what you see, but I notice what I see. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
261:The answer is the same for all of your questions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
262:The Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
263:The Siddha who knows Self does not know the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
264:Unswervingly follow the path shown by the Master. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
265:We pray to God for Bliss and receive it by Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
266:Being perfect, why do you feel yourself imperfect? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
267:Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
268:Happiness and distress are only modes of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
269:He who thinks he is the doer is also the sufferer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
270:Is it the world that says I am real, or is it you? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
271:The Divine never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
272:The feeling of limitation is the work of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
273:The highest instruction is transmitted in silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
274:The 'I-I' is always there. There is no knowing it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
275:There is no difference between God, Guru and Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
276:There is no such thing as mind apart from thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
277:The Self is the Heart. The Heart is self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
278:The solution to your problem is to see who has it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
279:The thought, 'I am the body', is the original sin. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
280:Trace the source of thoughts, they will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
281:We are always the Self. Only, we don’t realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
282:What is called the heart is no other than Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
283:What message is needed when heart speaks to heart? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
284:Who is there that would refuse anything to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
285:You are ever existent. The Self can never be lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
286:All are seeing God always. But they do not know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
287:Liberation exists- and you will never be liberated. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
288:Mind is but a poor reflection of the radiant Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
289:Patience, more patience; tolerance, more tolerance! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
290:Realization must be amidst all the turmoil of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
291:The Divine never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
292:The dream is for the one who says that he is awake. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
293:The one is real, the many are mere names and forms. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
294:The purpose of effort is to get rid of all efforts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
295:The real state must be effortless. It is permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
296:There is no Guru, no disciple. Realize who you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
297:There is no second and therefore no cause for fear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
298:To remain quiet is to resolve the mind in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
299:You are always that Self and nothing but that Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
300:You want to see God in all, but not in yourself?
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
301:Apart from thoughts, there is no such thing as mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
302:Be Still. Truth is found in the simplicity of being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
303:Efforts are spasmodic and so also are their results. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
304:How to see God? To see Him is to be consumed by Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
305:Investigate what the mind is, and it will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
306:Is it the world that says "I am real", or is it you? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
307:Our essential nature is happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #MondayMotivation,
308:Realization must be amidst all the turmoils of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
309:Remain aware of yourself and all else will be known. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
310:The Absolute Consciousness alone is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
311:There is no greater mystery than this, that we keep ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
312:The supreme state of Self-awareness is never absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
313:Thought-free consciousness is the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 580,
314:You alone exist, O Heart, the radiance of Awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
315:Abidance in God is the only true posture. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk, 234,
316:Action and knowledge are not obstacles to each other. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
317:Discover your undying Self and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
318:Only the one who has made his mind die is truly born. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
319:Self-reform automatically brings about social reform. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
320:So long as one desires liberation, one is in bondage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
321:Stilling all thoughts the pure consciousness remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
322:The aim of all practices is to give up all practices. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
323:To perform one's duty is the greatest service to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
324:What is there to be seen apart from the infinite eye? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
325:When the not-Self disappears, the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
326:Why should we worry, tormented by vexatious thoughts? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
327:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
328:Absorbed into the light of the one Reality, the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
329:Are you not the Self? Why trouble about other matters? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
330:Do what is right at a given moment and leave it behind ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
331:Maintain equanimity whether in happiness or suffering. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
332:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
333:The Heart is the center from which everything springs. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
334:The mind-free state is complete and endless happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
335:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
336:Wherever you may be, you cannot leave ME. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 470,
337:Let whatever strange things happen, happen; let us see. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
338:Only remove ignorance. That is all there is to be done. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
339:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
340:There is a state when words cease and silence prevails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
341:Truth burns up all karma and frees you from all births. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
342:When the mind comes out of the Self, the world appears. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
343:You are always in the Self and there is no reaching it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
344:All that is required to realize the Self is to be still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
345:Deathlessness is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 12-7-46,
346:Distracting thoughts are like the enemy in the fortress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
347:If there be a goal to be reached it cannot be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
348:Let what comes come, let what goes go. Why do you worry? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
349:One should know one's Self with one's own eye of wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
350:Reality abides in the Heart, the Source of all thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
351:The egos are many, whereas the Self is one and only one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
352:There are two ways: ask yourself 'Who am I?' or submit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
353:You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
354:Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
355:All that is required to realise the Self is to “Be Still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
356:Everybody will go after only what gives happiness to him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
357:Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
358:Silence is unceasing eloquence … It is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
359:We have to surrender ourselves to the Supreme completely. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
360:Without knowing the Self why do you seek to know Brahman? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
361:All that is required to realise the Self is to “Be Still.” ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
362:Consciousness is not born at any time, it remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
363:Even the structure of the atom has been found by the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
364:Samadhi is another name for ourselves, for our real state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
365:That which appears anew must also disappear in due course. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
366:The sage does not 'know' the Self, because he is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
367:The sage does not ‘know’ the Self, because he is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
368:The Self is the Heart. The Heart is self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #Diwali,
369:The thought of God is Divine Favor! He is by nature Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
370:Time and space are within us. You are always in your Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
371:To be as it is, thought free, in the Heart, is to know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
372:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
373:Christ-consciousness and Self-Realization are all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
374:Consciousness is not born at any time, it remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
375:Everything comes out of the Self and goes back to the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
376:He who thinks he is the doer is also the sufferer.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
377:'I Am' is the name of God, God is none other than the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
378:That which lies beyond the ego is consciousness - the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
379:There is neither the one nor the other apart from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
380:The seer remains unaffected by the phenomenon. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 196,
381:The thought of God is Divine Favor! He is by nature Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
382:Unless one is happy, one cannot bestow happiness on others. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
383:What is the Force which has attracted you here? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 18,
384:When the mind has thus vanished, you realize eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
385:When the mind is externalized, it suffers pain and anguish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
386:The entire Universe is condensed in the body, and the entire ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
387:The light must be dim in order to enable the ego to rise up. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
388:There are no stages in Realization or degrees in Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
389:There is neither Past nor Future. There is only the Present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
390:There is neither past nor future. There is only the present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
391:There is neither past nor future; there is only the present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
392:Truly there is no cause for you to be miserable and unhappy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
393:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
394:Wisdom seems to dawn, though it is natural and ever present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
395:Grace is in the beginning, middle and end. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
396:It is the nature of the mind to wander. You are not the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
397:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
398:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him, He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
399:Let us cherish that Self, which is the Reality, in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
400:Mukti or Liberation is our Nature. It is another name for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
401:So long as they make efforts they will not be sages (jnanis). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
402:That which is not present in deep dreamless sleep is not real ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
403:The best is heart to heart speech and heart to heart hearing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
404:The bestower of bliss must be Bliss itself and also Infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
405:The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
406:There are no stages in Realization, or degrees of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
407:We are bliss. Bliss is another name for us. It is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
408:All that exists is but the manifestation of the Supreme Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
409:Eventually, all that one has learnt will have to be forgotten. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
410:Everything offered to others is really an offering to oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
411:God and the Guru are not really different; they are identical. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
412:Grace is within you. If it were external, it would be useless. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
413:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
414:If one’s mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
415:It is false to speak of Realization; what is there to realize? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
416:Leave it all to the Master. Surrender to Him without reserve. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
417:Let come what comes,
Let go what goes,
See what remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
418:Mere inherence in pure Being is known as the Vision of Wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
419:Misery does not exist in reality but only in mere imagination. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
420:There is no better karma or bhakti than enquiry into the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
421:There is no Truth. There is only the truth within each moment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
422:The Self being always self evident will shine forth of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
423:The Self is always there. It is you. There is nothing but you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
424:The undifferentiated consciousness of Pure Being is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
425:We are in our Self. We are not in the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #MondayMotivation,
426:You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606,
427:All that exists is but the manifestation of the Supreme Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
428:Eventually, all that one has learnt will have to be forgotten. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
429:Grace rushes forth, spouting as from a spring, from within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
430:Let knowledge be guessed by the sign of equality to all beings. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
431:The mind of the one who knows the truth does not leave Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
432:There is no difference between God, Guru and Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 198,
433:Your waking state is a mere effervescence of the restless mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
434:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
435:The enquiry ‘Who am I?’ turns the mind inward and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
436:The only way to be rid of your grief is to know and be the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
437:Whatever state one is in, the perceptions partake of that state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
438:What is said is given out to suit the temperament of the hearers ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
439:What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don’t worry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
440:Give up thoughts. You need not give up anything else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 41,
441:Giving one self up to God, means constantly remembering the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
442:If the surrender is complete, all sense of individuality is lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
443:Since you shine as ''I'' in the Heart, your name itself is Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
444:The absence of thoughts is bhakti. It is also mukti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 650,
445:The self is known to every one but not clearly. You always exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
446:The world is illusory, Only Brahman is real, Brahman is the world ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
447:All are seeing God always. But they do not know it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5], #index,
448:Can anything new appear without that which is eternal and perfect? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
449:Giving one self up to God, means constantly remembering the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
450:If there be the mind. A search for it discloses its non-existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
451:If the Self be found in books it would have been already realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
452:It is only through the enquiry ‘Who am I?’ that the mind subsides. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
453:Silence is the language of the Self and the most perfect teaching. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
454:The experience of silence alone is the real and perfect knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
455:The inquiry "who am I" turns the mind introvert and makes it calm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
456:The 'I-Supreme' alone is. To think otherwise is to delude oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
457:There is no realization to be achieved. The real is ever as it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
458:The thinker is the ego, which if sought will automatically vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
459:To see the Heart, it is enough that the mind is turned towards it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
460:When the sun rises, does the darkness go gradually or all at once? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
461:You are Rama Sastri. Make that name significant. Be one with Rama. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
462:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
463:Concentrate on the Seer, not on the seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face, 197, [T5],
464:Everyone has experience of the Self every moment of his [her] life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
465:If there were no suffering, how could the desire to be happy arise? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
466:It is enough that you turn your eyes towards the self-luminous sun. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
467:Knowledge of the Self, which knows all, is Knowledge in perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
468:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him [Her], He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
469:Let us not pose as doers but resign ourselves to the guiding power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
470:Mature minds alone can grasp the simple Truth in all its nakedness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
471:Pure Consciousness, the Self or the heart is the final Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
472:Sorrow makes one think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 15, [T5],
473:The Self is only Being, not being this or that. It is simple Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
474:Guru's grace is always there. It is really inside you in your Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
475:If that desire did not arise, how could the quest of the Self arise? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
476:If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
477:Jnana is said to be ekabhakti (single-minded devotion). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 650,
478:Once we admit our existence, how is it that we do not know our Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
479:Open your heart and see the world through the eyes of the true Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
480:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you don't have already. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
481:There is no Guru, no disciple. Realize who you are.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5], #index,
482:Transforming yourself is a means of giving light to the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
483:You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. ‘I am’ is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
484:As far as possible one should not interfere in the affairs of others. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
485:Grace is needed most. Let us take the plunge, within, and "Be Still". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
486:He [she] who abandons all that is not Real directly realizes Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
487:'I exist' is the only permanent, self-evident experience of everyone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
488:It is by God's grace that you think of God! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 29, [T5], #index,
489:It is by turning the mind away from the world that the quest is made. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
490:Know that you are really the Infinite, Pure Being, the Self Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
491:Let what comes come.
Let what goes go.
Find out what remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
492:Realization is to get rid of the delusion that you have not realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
493:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
494:What comes will also go. What always is will alone remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #BeHereNow,
495:When the mind is left without anything to cling to, it becomes still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
496:You must certainly think of God if you want to see God all round you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
497:At some time, one will have to forget everything that has been learnt. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
498:Complete self-surrender means that you have no further thought of 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
499:Existence is the same as happiness and happiness is the same as being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
500:If the form is transcended one will know that the one Self is eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
501:Keep the mind quiet. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace, Ch 9,
502:Know the Self which is here and now; you will be steady and not waver. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
503:Silence is most powerful. Speech is always less powerful than silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
504:So long as duality persists in you the Guru is necessary. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 282,
505:Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one's being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
506:The best discipline is to stay quiescent without ever forgetting Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
507:The means to abide in Self is to begin enquiring inwardly, "Who am I?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
508:The means to abide in Self is to begin inquiring inwardly, "Who am I?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
509:There is nothing for it [the Self] to know or to make itself known to. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
510:The Self is always Itself, and there is no such thing as realizing It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
511:The Self is here and now and you are that always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 3-7-46,
512:The Self is pure consciousness. No one can ever be away from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
513:To remain free from thoughts is the best offering one can make to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
514:To see God is to be God. He alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshis Gospel, [T5], #index,
515:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
516:You must certainly think of God if you want to see God all round you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
517:Beyond the belief that something can be lost, there is nothing to lose. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
518:I am in the heart of all beings and am their beginning, middle and end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
519:One should be in spontaneous samadhi in the midst of every environment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
520:To remain as you are, without question or doubt, is your natural State. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
521:To the extent we behave with humility, to that extent good will result. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
522:In due course, we will know that our glory lies where we cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
523:The cause of misery is not in life without; it is within you as the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
524:The Self is here and now, it is the only Reality. There is nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
525:The Self will remain concealed as long as the world is taken to be real. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
526:Think that you are always in my presence. That will make you feel right. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
527:To ask the mind to kill the mind is like making the thief the policeman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
528:When we turn the mind inwards, God manifests as the inner consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
529:Activity does not affect a Jnani; his mind remains ever in eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
530:Find out first about your own reality. Then all things will become clear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
531:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
532:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
533:It is the nature of the mind to wander. You are not the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 97,
534:Such happiness is relative and is better called pleasure or satisfaction. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
535:There is only one state, that of consciousness or awareness or existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
536:Thinking that happiness comes from some object or other, you go after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
537:What is the use of knowing everything else, when you don't know yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
538:When one is not peaceful, oneself, how can one spread peace in the world? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
539:All that is necessary is to get rid of the false notion that we are bound. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
540:God or Guru never forsakes the devotee who has surrendered him [her] self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
541:If one wants to abide in the thought-free state, a struggle is inevitable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
542:If the body falls away there is no loss for the `I'. `I' remains the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
543:In truth we are everywhere, we are all that is, and there is nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
544:Only when the ever-present consciousness is realized will it be permanent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
545:Search the source of the ego and the Self is revealed. That alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
546:Seek for the source of the doubter, and you find he is really nonexistent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
547:There must be a subject to know the good and evil. Thatsubject is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
548:The Sage has no thinking mind and therefore there are no ‘others’ for him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
549:Time and space are in the mind, but one's true state lies beyond the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
550:You don't forget Bhagavan and Bhagavan won't forget you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, [T5],
551:You think you are the mind and, therefore, ask how it is to be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
552:You will know in due course that your glory lies where you cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
553:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
554:Engage yourself in the living present. The future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
555:Even in death, the individuality of the person with samskaras is not list. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
556:Guru's Grace is like a hand extended to help you out of water. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
557:If the body falls away, there is no loss for the `I'. `I' remains the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
558:If you make your outlook that of wisdom, you will find the world to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
559:Karma done unselfishly purifies the mind and helps to fix it in meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
560:Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
561:That which exists, exists for ever; that which newly appears is later lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
562:The mind is only a projection from the Self, appearing in the waking state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
563:The Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without, and everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
564:Your own Self-Realization is the greatest service you can render the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
565:Your own Self-realization is the greatest service you can render the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
566:All that you can say of the heart is that it is the very core of your being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
567:As long as there is a mind, so long will there be such questions and doubts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
568:Diversity lies in your imagination only. Unitary Being need not be acquired. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
569:Everything comes right in the end. Steady determination is what is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
570:If you know the Self, there will be no darkness, no ignorance and no misery. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
571:If you reject everything, what remains is the Self alone. That is real love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
572:If you seek the source of the mind, then alone all questions will be solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
573:If you try to locate the mind, the mind vanishes and the Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
574:Moksha is to know that you were not born. “Be still and know that I am God.” ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
575:One must realise his Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
576:One must realize his Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
577:One must realize the Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
578:One who knows the secret of that LOVE finds the world full of Universal Love ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
579:Take no notice of the ego and its activities, but see only the light behind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
580:The body dies, but the spirit that transcends it cannot be touched by death. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
581:The false ego is associated with objects; this ego itself is its own object. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
582:The revelation or intuition arises in its own time and one must wait for it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
583:Unless a person has annihilated the mind, he cannot gain peace and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
584:You do not like to suffer yourself. How can you inflict suffering on others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
585:Accept the world as unreal, if you are seeking the Truth and the Truth alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
586:As a spark proceeds from fire, individuality emanates from the Absolute Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
587:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual sadhana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
588:Meditation on the Self, which is oneself, is the greatest of all meditations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
589:Peace is your natural state. It is the mind that obstructs the natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
590:Take no notice of the ego and its activities, but see only the light behind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
591:The pure Consciousness that alone finally remains is God. This is Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
592:There will come a time when one will have to forget all that one has learned. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
593:The sea is not aware of its wave. Similarly the Self is not aware of its ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
594:Thoughts come and go. Feelings come and go. Find out what it is that remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
595:You are the Self. Was there ever a time when you were not aware of that Self? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
596:Be Quiet (Silent)!
Attend to the purpose for which you came! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5], #index,
597:Forgetfulness of your real nature is true death; remembrance of it is rebirth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
598:Get rid of your ignorance which makes you think that you are other than Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
599:Hold on to one thought so that others are expelled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453, [T5], #index,
600:Know yourself before you seek to decide about the nature of God and the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
601:Look within. See the Self! There will be an end of the world and its miseries. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
602:Meditate incessantly upon the Self and obtain the Supreme Bliss of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
603:Self-awareness never decays. It is unrelated to anything. It is Self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
604:Self-enquiry is really possible only through intense introversion of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
605:Take no notice of the ego and its activities but see only the light behind it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
606:There is no inside or outside for the Self. . . The Self is pure and absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
607:There is nothing to be learnt, discussed and concluded. Everyone knows 'I am.' ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
608:There will be no end to doubt until one gets established in the supreme state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
609:The Self is not limited; it is the mind which produces a form that is limited. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
610:True humanity lies not in returning violence for violence, but in forgiveness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
611:When the Self is realized, the world ceases to appear as an objective reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
612:Whether one has surrendered or not, one has never been separate from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
613:You can only stop the flow of thoughts by refusing to have any interest in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
614:Your own Self-Realization is the greatest service you can render the world.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
615:Control over breath is yoga. Elimination of the mind is Jnana (Self-Knowledge). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
616:Ego is like that caterpillar which leaves its hold only after catching another. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
617:Even the thought 'I do not realize' is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
618:In both waking and dream states thoughts, names and forms occur simultaneously. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
619:Let any amount of burden be laid on Him [Her/The Supreme], He will bear it all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
620:Realization consists of getting rid of the false idea that one is not realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
621:The mind of the Enlightened Sage never exists apart from Brahman, the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
622:The questioner must admit the existence of his Self. ‘I am' is the realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
623:There is never a moment when the Self is not; It is ever-present, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
624:“There will come a time when one will have to forget all that one has learned.” ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
625:The Self cannot be the doer. Find out who is the doer and the Self is revealed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
626:This small mind covers the whole universe and prevents Reality from being seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
627:Through the practice of meditation or invocation, the mind becomes one-pointed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
628:To remain free from thoughts is the best offering one can make to God.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
629:When your standpoint becomes that of wisdom, you will find the world to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
630:Whether one has surrendered or not, one has never been separate from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
631:Without knowing the Knower, all the knowledge that one gathers cannot be valid. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
632:Bhagavan's beautiful clarification of the Hill of Wisdom is from Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi: 216 ~,
633:Even the thought, "I do not realize" is a hindrance. In fact, the Self alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
634:Find the source. The false 'I' will disappear and the real 'I' will be realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
635:Happiness is not to be sought in solitude or in busy centers. It is in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
636:If the fruits of actions do not affect the person, he [she] is free from action. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
637:Let the man [woman] find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
638:Of all the thoughts that rise in the mind, the thought 'I' is the first thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
639:Quintessence of OM, unrivalled, unsurpassed, who can comprehend you, Arunachala! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
640:That which rises and sets is the ego; that which remains changeless is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
641:The dead are fortunate. It is only those who are left behind who feel miserable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
642:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it for yourself in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
643:The Self is all shining and only pure jnana. So there is no ajnana in his sight. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
644:We bother about the past and the future, not realizing the truth of the present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
645:All doubts will cease only when the doubter and his [her] source have been found. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
646:Awareness is jnana. Jnana is eternal and natural, ajnana is unnatural and unreal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
647:Devote yourself here and now to the search for the Truth that is ever within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
648:"I am That I Am" sums up the whole truth; the method is summarized in "Be Still." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
649:If the mind subsides, the perception of the world as an objective reality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
650:If you thus reject everything, what remains is the Self alone. That is real love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
651:Let your standpoint become that of wisdom then the world will be found to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
652:Of all the thoughts that rise in the mind, the thought 'I' is the first thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
653:One first creates out of his mind and then sees what his mind itself has created. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
654:Pleasure and pain are only aspects of the mind. Our essential nature is happiness ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
655:Sri Ramana Maharshi was born on December 30th. Today is the 134th Jayanti of Bhagavan ~ Jai Bhagavan!!!,
656:That which is continuous is permanent. That which is discontinuous is transitory. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
657:The cause for love is only happiness. So, that happiness must lie within oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
658:The deeper the humility with which we conduct ourselves, the better it is for us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
659:The inner silence is self-surrender. And that is living without the sense of ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
660:The Self remains ever the same, here and now. There is nothing more to be gained. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
661:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then the reality alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
662:Who is the doubter? Who is the thinker? Find him [her]. These doubts will vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
663:You are the eternal, infinite consciousness of Pure Being, the Self or the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
664:Begin to seek the source of the mind, and you find the mind does not exist at all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
665:If one inquires, "Who am I?", one will see that there is no such thing as the "I." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
666:Is there anyone who is not realizing the Self? Does anyone deny his own existence? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
667:Let your standpoint become that of wisdom then the world will be found to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
668:Of all yogins, only he who rests his unwavering mind and love in me is dear to me. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
669:One must realise his [her] Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
670:One must realize his [her] Self in order to open the store of unalloyed happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
671:Since the sage has no creed of his own, he never engages in [useless] discussions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
672:The place where even the slightest trace of the 'I' does not exist, alone is Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
673:There is no goal to be reached. There is nothing to be attained. You are the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
674:There must be an object and a subject to witness. These are creations of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
675:This false sense of `I' must go. The real `I' is always there. It is here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
676:Whatever form your enquiry may take, you must finally come to the one I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
677:Happiness is the very nature of the Self; happiness and the Self are not different. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
678:'Heart' is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He is in all Hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
679:"Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
680:Instead of holding on to that which exists, we are looking for that which does not. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
681:Knowing the Self is being the Self, and being means existence, one's own existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
682:Self-Realization is Bliss; it is realizing the Self as the limitless spiritual eye. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
683:The Self is all-comprising. In fact Self is all. There is nothing besides the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
684:This Self-awareness never decays. It is unrelated to anything. It is Self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
685:What is it that exists now and troubles you? It is 'I'. Get rid of it and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
686:For the subsidence of mind there is no other means more effective than Self-enquiry. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
687:‎"Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
688:He [She] who gives himself up to the Self that is God is the most excellent devotee. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
689:If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He alone will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
690:Let the man find out his undying Self and die and be immortal and happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 64,
691:One who knows the secret of that love finds the world itself full of universal love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
692:Realize your pure Be-ing. Thoughts will play as usual, but you will not be affected. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
693:Silence is truth. Silence is bliss. Silence is peace. And hence Silence is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
694:That which is must also persist for ever. That which appears anew will also be lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
695:The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realize the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
696:The self is not attained by doing anything, but remaining still and being as we are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
697:The Self is that where there is absolutely no "I" thought. That is called "Silence". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
698:Those who have discovered great Truths have done so in the still depths of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
699:Thoughts change but not you. Let go of the passing thoughts and hold on to the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
700:Turn your vision inward and then the whole world will be full of the Supreme Spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
701:Apart from the body does the world exist? Has anyone seen the world without the body? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
702:God is within yourself. Dive within and realize. God, Guru and the Self are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
703:I am always giving my anugraham (Grace). If you cannot apprehend it, what am I to do? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
704:If one surrenders to God, there will be no cause for anxiety. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality,
705:Look. This little finger covers the eye and prevents the whole world from being seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
706:Peace is Self-Realization. Peace need not be disturbed. One should aim at Peace only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
707:Peace prevails only in the transcendental state, which is the true state of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
708:Realization is eternal. There is no question of instantaneous or gradual realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
709:Realization is not acquisition of anything new. It is only removal of all camouflage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
710:See who you are and remain as the Self, free from birth, going, coming and returning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
711:There is no such thing as the unreal, from another standpoint. The Self alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
712:The self cannot be found in books. You have to find it for yourself, within yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
713:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it out for yourself, in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
714:The ultimate Truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
715:What are the obstacles which hinder realization of the Self? They are habits of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
716:When you investigate by turning inwards, you find there is no such thing as the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
717:You impose limitations upon yourself and then make a vain struggle to transcend them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
718:Actions themselves form no bondage. Bondage is only the false belief,"I am the do-er." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
719:All ego gone, living as That alone is penance good for growth, sings Ramana, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
720:All that is required to realise the Self is to be still. What can be easier than that? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
721:If the ego rises, all else will also rise; if it subsides, all else will also subside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
722:In fact, wakefulness and dream are equally unreal from the standpoint of the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
723:Mind is only a bundle of thoughts: stop thinking and show me then, where is the mind? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
724:No one succeeds without effort... Those who succeed owe their success to perseverance. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
725:Peace is always present. Get rid of the disturbances to Peace. This Peace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
726:Preaching is simple communication of Knowledge; it can really be done in silence only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
727:Sri Ramana Maharshi's Birthday ~ December 30, 1879 : in Gratitude for this most blessed birth ~ @CathyGinter,
728:The mind does not exist apart from the Self, that is, it has no independent existence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
729:The Self being self-effulgent, needs no other means of knowledge. It shines of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
730:The soul must turn to You O, Aruna Hill, and merge again in You alone, Ocean of bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
731:The supreme 'I' alone is. To think otherwise is to delude oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel,
732:To realize happiness, the enquiry, 'Who am I?' in quest of the Self is the best means. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
733:Unless you give up the idea that the world is real, your mind will always be after it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
734:Whatever happens you are unaffected, still as you were. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, ch 15,
735:Without knowing the Supreme Spirit (Brahman), how will you find His all-pervasiveness? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
736:Without the eye, can there be sight or spectacle? The Self, the real Eye, is infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
737:All the people in the world will be benefited by the existence of the Jnani [Wise One]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
738:Having once gained the Self it will be understood to be Here and Now. It is never lost. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
739:'I am' is reality. I am this or that is unreal. 'I am' is truth, another name for Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
740:In the realized man [woman], the mind may be active or inactive; the Self alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
741:It is only those who are mature that can understand the matter in its naked simplicity. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
742:Open your heart and see the world through the eyes of the true Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #TuesdayMotivation,
743:Self is always there. One seeks to destroy the obstacles to the revelation of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
744:That which then remains separate and alone by itself, that pure Awareness is what I am. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
745:The mind of the Enlightened Sage (jnani) never exists apart from Brahman, the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
746:The one obstacle is the mind; it must be got over whether in the home or in the forest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
747:The question of time does not arise at all to the one established in one's true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
748:There are no levels of Reality; there are only levels of experience for the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
749:There is no extending of the Self, for it is as ever, without contraction or expansion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
750:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
751:Truly speaking, Pure Consciousness is indivisible, it is without parts. It has no form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
752:A higher power is leading you; be led by the same. It knows what to do and how to do it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
753:Grace is ever present. All that is necessary is that you surrender to it.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 472,
754:If the mind becomes absorbed in the Heart, pure Consciousness alone remains resplendent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
755:If there is a goal to be reached it cannot be permanent. The goal must already be there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
756:If the unripe mind does not feel His Grace, it does not mean that God's Grace is absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
757:In order to quieten the mind, one has only to inquire within oneself what one's Self is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
758:Is it possible for anyone to teach a higher truth than the Unity or Oneness of all life? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
759:Let the world be real or otherwise. What is there in it for this aspirant to strive for? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
760:Mukti [Liberation] is not to be gained in the future. It is there forever, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
761:Only one’s own awareness is direct knowledge. No aids are needed to know one’s own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
762:That which is, is peace. All that we need do is to keep quiet. Peace is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
763:The frog lives by the side of the fragrant lotus, but it is the bee that gets the honey. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
764:The lotus blossoms, water evaporates, and people attend to their various duties in life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
765:There is nothing like ‘within’ or ‘without.’ Both mean either the same thing or nothing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
766:When you see the Seer, you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
767:You are not apart from being which is the same as bliss. You are unchanging and eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
768:Your efforts can be made even now, whatever by the environment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, 1:1,
769:Grace is the Self. That also is not to be acquired; you only need to know that it exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
770:"Heart" is merely another name for the Supreme Spirit, because He [She] is in all hearts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
771:Knowledge is to see everything as a form of truth or as Brahman, the One and Indivisible. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
772:So long as the cloud of ego hides the moon of jnana, the lily of the Self will not bloom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
773:The multiple differences of this world are a sportive play of Chit-Shakti, the one Whole. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
774:There is nothing wrong with God's creation. Mystery and Suffering only exist in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
775:The seat of Realization is within and the seeker cannot find it as an object outside him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
776:What is the nature of the world? It is perpetual change, a continuous, interminable flux. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
777:When there are thoughts, it is distraction: when there are no thoughts, it is meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
778:You cannot deny yourself at any time. The Self is ever there and continues in all states. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
779:You ignore what is real and hold on to that which is unreal, then try to find what it is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
780:Arunachala, show [me] the warfare of grace in the common space devoid of going and coming. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
781:Existence or consciousness is the only reality. Consciousness plus waking, we call waking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
782:If you enquire ‘Who am I?’ the mind gets introverted and the rising thought also subsides. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
783:In the Core of the all-comprehensive Heart, there is the self-luminous 'I' always shining. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
784:Keep an open mind, dive within and find out the Self. The truth will itself dawn upon you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
785:Meditation being on a single thought, the other thoughts are kept away. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 294, [T5],
786:Mouna is the best and the most potent diksha. Silent initiation changes the hearts of all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
787:O Arunachala, the Supreme Itself! Be Thou the Sun and open the lotus of my heart in Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
788:One must realize that he is not the doer, but that he is only a tool of some Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
789:Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage ‘Thou art all’ and ‘Thy will be done’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
790:there is no doubt that the end of the paths of devotion and knowledge is one and the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
791:To see God is to be God. There is no 'all' apart from God for Him to pervade. He alone is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
792:We are always peace. To get rid of the idea that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
793:We really are one with Master or Bhagavan. The Master is God; one discovers it in the end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
794:What is the nature of Awareness? The nature of Awareness is existence-consciousness-bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
795:Wherever you go, whatever you do, I am always with you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Ramana Periya Puranam, 402, [T5],
796:You are always in the Heart. You are never away from it in order that you should reach it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
797:Your hands may do the work but your mind can remain still. You are that which never moves. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
798:Does not one find some kind of peace while in meditation? That peace will lead to the goal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
799:Firm and disciplined inherence in the Atman constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
800:If the mind is turned in towards the source of light, Self alone shines forth as the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
801:It is false to speak of realization. What is there to realize? The real is as it is always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
802:The best discipline is to stay quiescent without ever forgetting Him [Her] (God, the Self). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
803:The deep contemplative thought of the Self, constitutes self-surrender to the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
804:The mind springs up and sinks down. It is impermanent, transitory, whereas you are eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
805:The mind turned inwards is the Self; turned outwards, it becomes the ego and all the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
806:There is no greater mystery than this, ourselves being the Reality we seek to gain Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
807:There is nothing new to gain. On the other hand a man must lose his ignorance. That is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
808:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
809:We are God (Iswara). Iswara Drishti (i.e., seeing ourselves as God) is itself Divine Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
810:What could be more concrete than the Self? It is within each one’s experience every moment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
811:When one’s self arises all arises; when one’s self becomes quiescent all becomes quiescent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
812:All want to rush out. There is no limit to going out. Happiness lies within and not without. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
813:Call it by any name, God, Self, the Heart, or the Seat of Consciousness, it is all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
814:Dive within. You are now aware that the mind rises up from within. So, sink within and seek. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
815:Do not use your mind to enquire in the heart about anything other than your own real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
816:If the ego is present, all else will also exist. If it is absent, all else will also vanish. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
817:It is the mind which feels the trouble and the misery. See the sun and there is no darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
818:It is your own being which is permanent. Be the Self and that is bliss. You are always that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
819:Know that the experience of Bliss exists only in the Selfand never in this life of delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
820:Know your mind. Then see the world. You will realize that it is not different from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
821:See who is the subject; and this inquiry leads you to pure Consciousness beyond the subject. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
822:Self is the one reality that always exists and it is by its light all other things are seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
823:Silence is ever-speaking; it is a perennial flow of language; it is interrupted by speaking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
824:Spoken words are of no use whatsoever if the eyes of the Guru meet the eyes of the disciple. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
825:That which is perfect is called Perfection. Never forget the Truth underlying all phenomena. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
826:The first and foremost of all the thoughts that arise in the mind is the primal ‘I’-thought. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
827:The idea of time is only in your mind. It is not in the Self. There is no time for the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
828:The seer and the seen are the Self. There are not many selves either. All are only one Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
829:The state free from thoughts is the only real state. There is no such action as realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
830:The wise call by the name 'self-surrender' the offering of oneself to God through devotion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
831:Thoughts are the content of the mind and shape the universe. The Heart is the center of all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
832:To enquire 'Who am I that am in bondage?' and to know one's real nature is alone Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
833:We are peace always. To get rid of the notion that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
834:When the source of the ‘I thought’ is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
835:You need not aspire for or get any new state. Get rid of your present thoughts, that is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
836:Consciousness is indeed always with us. Everyone knows 'I am!' No one can deny his own being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
837:For obtaining such knowledge the enquiry, ‘Who am I?’ in quest of the Self is the best means. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
838:See what helps you to keep away all other thoughts and adopt that method for your meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
839:Some extraordinary people get unshakable jnana [Knowledge] after hearing the truth only once. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
840:The Absolute Consciousness projects light, manifests as the ego and grows up as the universe. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
841:The goal always exists. It is not something new to be discovered. The Absolute is our nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
842:The Self is always there. It is you. There is nothing but you. Nothing can be apart from you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
843:The true State is that which shines all over, as space includes and extends beyond the flame. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
844:To be the Self that you really are is the only means to realize the bliss that is ever yours. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
845:When the mind stays in the Heart, the 'I' will go, and the Self which ever exists will shine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
846:When the thieves, the five senses, intrude into my heart, are you not in my heart Arunachala! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
847:Be the same to friends and enemies; treat alike a broken piece of mud pot and a piece of gold. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
848:Consider investigate. To whom is this doubt. If the source is traced the doubt will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
849:Does the world say that it exists? It is you who say that there is a world. Find out the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
850:Give up the sense of doership. Karma will go on automatically or Karma will drop away from you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
851:God does not require an intermediary.
Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
852:Heart means the very core of one's being, the centre, without which there is nothing whatever. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
853:If anything can be gained, it can also be lost, whereas the Absolute is eternal, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
854:Is it not a wonder of wonders? The quest “Who am I?” is the axe with which to cut off the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
855:People do not understand the simple Truth of their everyday, ever-present, eternal experience. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
856:Seeking the ego, ego disappears. What is left over is the Self. This method is the direct one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
857:The heart rejoices at the feet of the Lord, who is the Self eternally shining within as 'I-I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
858:The individual is not separate from God. Hence love means one has love towards one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
859:The individual is not separate from God. Hence love means one has love towards one’s own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
860:The nature of bondage is merely the rising, ruinous thought `I am different from the reality'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
861:The Self alone is the world, the I and God. All that exists is a manifestation of the Supreme. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
862:Time is only an idea. There is only the Reality. Time is immaterial for the Path of Knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
863:Time is only an idea. There is only the Reality. Whatever you think it is, it looks like that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
864:Whatever draws the mind outward is unspiritual and whatever draws the mind inward is spiritual ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
865:Who am I? Whence am I? On finding the source, you realise the state of Absolute Consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
866:He who has realized the Self in the Heart has transcended the dualities and is never perplexed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
867:If surrender is complete, all sense of self is lost, and then there can be no misery or sorrow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
868:If the Truth is known, the universe and what is beyond it will be found to be only in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
869:If we unceasingly investigate the form of the mind, we find there is no such thing as the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
870:In the heart-lotus which is of the nature of all the light of that self in the form 'I' shines. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
871:Just as a big banyan tree sprouts from a tiny seed so the wide universe sprouts from the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
872:Meditation must be so intense that it does not give room even to the thought 'I am meditating’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
873:Perfect bliss is Brahman. Perfect peace is of the Self. That alone exists and is consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
874:The conception that there is a goal and a path to it is wrong. We are the goal or peace always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
875:There is always the light of Consciousness or Self, like the hall lamp which is always burning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
876:There is no meaning in attributing responsibility and motive to the One before it becomes many. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
877:There is nothing like 'within' or 'without.' Both mean either the same thing or nothing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
878:There may be happiness or misery. Be equally indifferent to both and abide in the faith of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
879:The undifferentiated consciousness of Pure Being is the heart or hridayam which you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
880:Turn inward and put an end to all this. There will be no finality in disputations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 132,
881:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
882:When one remains without thinking one understands another by the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
883:Whether you continue in the household or renounce it and go to the forest your mind haunts you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
884:Your business is to find the real nature of the mind. Then you will know that there is no mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
885:Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. The feeling of limitation is the work of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
886:All activities and events that a body is to go through are determined at the time of conception. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
887:Find wherefrom thoughts emerge. Then you will abide in the ever-present inmost Self and be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
888:In the heart-lotus which is of the nature of all, the light of that self in the form 'I' shines. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
889:One cannot know God by means of the mind. One can but turn the mind inwards and merge it in God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
890:The purpose of philosophy is to turn you inward. If you know your Self, no evil can come to you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
891:The ultimate truth is so simple; it is nothing more than being in one’s natural, original state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
892:Wandering astray, forsaking the Self and returning to it again is the wearisome lot of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
893:We fill the mind with all sorts of impressions and then say there is no room for the Self in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
894:We have not understood the present. Why should we seek to know the future? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day, 10-2-46,
895:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
896:Whether you continue in the household or renounce it and go to the forest, your mind haunts you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
897:Work performed with detachment does not affect the doer. He is, even while working, in solitude. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
898:Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #Meditation #SelfInquiry,
899:Having realized the Self, nothing remains to be known because it is perfect Bliss, it is the All. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
900:If the fruits of actions do not affect the person he [she] is free from action. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #MondayMotivation,
901:The state we call realization is simply being oneself, not knowing anything or becoming anything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
902:The thought ‘who am I?’ will destroy all other thoughts. Then, there will arise Self-realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
903:All experiences in the enlightened as well as the ignorant state are opposed to one's real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
904:By directly inquiring, "Who AM I?" ... 'I' reveals itself as the Perfect Being, the Absolute Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
905:Having realised the Self, nothing remains to be known, because it is perfect Bliss, it is the All. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
906:Having realized the Self, nothing remains to be known, because it is perfect Bliss, it is the All. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
907:In samadhi there is only the feeling `I AM' and no thoughts. The experience `I AM' is being still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
908:It is within your competence to think and thus to get bound or to cease thinking and thus be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
909:Prayer is not verbal. It is from the heart. To merge into the Heart is prayer. That is also Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
910:Tell me why you should be in search of a goal? Why are you not content with the present condition? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
911:The cosmos springs into view simultaneously with the seer. There's no creation by stages or steps. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
912:There is Consciousness along with quietness in the mind; this is exactly the state to be aimed at. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
913:There is no greater mystery than this, that we keep seeking reality though in fact we are reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
914:When we give up regarding the unreal as real, then Reality alone will remain and we shall be That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
915:A devotee concentrates on God; a seeker seeks the Self. The practice is equally difficult for both. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
916:God dwells in you, as you, and you don't have to 'do' anything to be God-realized or Self-realized, ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
917:How can the reflected and partial light of the intellect envisage the whole and the original Light? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
918:#Prayer is not verbal. It is from the heart. To merge into the Heart is prayer. That is also Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
919:The cosmos springs into view simultaneously with the seer. There is no creation by stages or steps. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
920:The realization of the Self will not be gained unless the belief that the world is real is removed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
921:There is only one Self. That Self is always aware. It is changeless. There is nothing but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
922:The Self alone is Real. All others are unreal. The mind and intellect do not remain apart from you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
923:A devotee concentrates on God; a seeker seeks the Self. The practice is equally difficult for both. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
924:Does one require proof of one's own being? Only remain aware of yourself and all else will be known. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
925:From the Self proceeds a reflected light which is seen neither in total light nor in total darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
926:Good thoughts keep off bad thoughts. They must themselves disappear before the state of realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
927:If all is God, are you not included in that all? Being God yourself, is it a wonder that all is God? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
928:If one gains the Peace of the Self, it will spread without any effort on the part of the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
929:Practice of [meditation] leads to self-enquiry which consists in sifting the reality from unreality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
930:Sannyasa is only the renunciation of the ‘I-thought’, and not the rejection of the external objects. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
931:The Self itself is the world; the Self itself is 'I'; the Self itself is God; all is Siva, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
932:The state we call Realization is simply being one's self, not knowing anything or becoming anything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
933:Concentrate on the seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
934:Enquiring within “Who is the seer?” I saw the seer disappearing and That alone which stands for ever. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
935:God, Grace and Guru are all synonymous and also eternal and immanent. Is not the Self already within? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
936:He who turns inward with a calm mind to see where the consciousness of ‘I’ arises, realizes the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
937:If the light of the sun is invisible to the owl it is only the fault of that bird and not of the sun. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
938:If you observe awareness steadily, this awareness itself becomes the Guru that will reveal the Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
939:Remaining quiet is what is called wisdom-insight. To remain quiet is to resolve the mind in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
940:Self Realization is not however a state which has to be reached by you. You are always in that state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
941:The consciousness which always shines in the Heart as the formless Self alone is the perfect reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
942:The idea of the Self being the witness is only in the mind; it is not the absolute truth of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
943:The mind, body, and world are not separate from the Self; and they cannot remain apart from the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
944:The Self is dear to all. Nothing else is dear. Love unbroken like a stream of oil is termed 'Bhakti'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
945:When the Self is sought, the mind is nowhere. Abiding in the Self, one need not worry about the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
946:Experience is the word. Knowledge implies subject and object. But experience is non-terminal, eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
947:It is only if bondage is real that liberation and the nature of its experiences have to be considered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
948:Realization is nothing new to be acquired. It is already there but obstructed by a screen of thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
949:Relax and meditation will be easy. Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
950:The 'I' casts off the illusion of 'I' and yet remains as 'I'. Such is the paradox of Self-Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
951:There are no impediments to meditation. The very thought of such obstacles is the greatest impediment. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
952:The teaching of the Guru is just the dwelling in the Heart, through the Experience of the One Reality. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
953:All you need to do is to trust God. Following the path of devotion, one should leave everything to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
954:Because we exist, the ego appears to exist too. If we look on the Self as the ego, then we are the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
955:For knowing That which Is, there is no other knower. Hence Being is Awareness and we are all Awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
956:God and the Guru are identical. He [She] that has earned the Grace of the Guru shall never be forsaken. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
957:In order to realize that inherent and untainted happiness, it is essential that he should know himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
958:Inquiring into the nature of one's self that is in bondage, and realizing one's true nature is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
959:In the middle of the Heart-cave the pure Brahman is directly manifest as the Self in the form of ‘I-I’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
960:In truth, you are spirit. The body has been projected by the mind, which itself originates from Spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
961:One should realize the Self by the Eye of Wisdom. Does Rama need a mirror to recognize himself as Rama? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
962:Self-surrender is the same as Self-knowledge. The ego submits only when it recognizes the Higher Power. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
963:The apparent subjectivity of the Self exist only on the plane of relativity and vanish in the Absolute. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
964:The mind, turned outwards, results in thoughts and objects. Turned inwards, it becomes itself the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
965:What has interposed between Bliss and non-bliss? It is the ego. Seek its source and find you are Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
966:When a pot is broken, the space inside is not. Similarly, when the body dies, the Self remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
967:When one makes the mind stick to one thought, the mind becomes rock-steady and the energy is conserved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
968:Who am I? After negating all as 'not this', 'not this', that Awareness which alone remains - that I am. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
969:You speak of paths as if you were somewhere and the Self somewhere else and you had to go and reach it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
970:You will understand all happiness comes only from the Self, and then you will always abide in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
971:All you need to do is to trust God. Following the path of devotion, one should leave everything to God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
972:An unenlightened person elected by another unenlightened one is like a blind guide to another blind one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
973:Arunachala! Thou blazing fire of Jnana! Deign to wrap my mother in Thy light and make her one with Thee. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
974:Not seeking what is other than the Self is detachment or desirelessness; not leaving the Self is wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
975:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
976:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya’s delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
977:The doubt arises in you. Know who the doubter is, and then you may consider if the world is real or not. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
978:The purpose of one’s birth will be fulfilled whether you will it or not. Let the purpose fulfill itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
979:The undifferentiated consciousness of pure being is the Heart or hridayam, which is what you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
980:We are the goal or peace always. To get rid of the notion that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
981:What I have done is surely possible for all. Throw your worries to the wind, turn within and find Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
982:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of Silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
983:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
984:Who is the 'I' that is to help others? First clear up that point and then everything will settle itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
985:If you make the thief the policeman there will be lots of investigation but no arrests will ever be made. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
986:If you turn the mind inward instead of outward, then the mind merges in the one unity which alone exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
987:Know that union with Brahman is the real aim of all accomplishment. This is also the state of Liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
988:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
989:Peace is the inner nature of humankind. If you find it within yourself, you will then find it everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
990:When the mind unceasingly investigates its own nature, it transpires that there is no such thing as mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
991:'AHAM' is the first name of God. The word ['Aham'] means that which exists, Self-shining and Self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
992:As one continues to abide as the Self, the experience 'I am the Supreme Spirit' grows and becomes natural. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
993:Does the world say that it exists? It is you who say that there is a world. Find out the Self who says it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
994:Find out to whom free will or destiny matters. To whom do these questions arise? Find out and be at peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
995:If you see the Self, the same will be found to be all, everywhere and always. Nothing but the Self exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
996:Self-enquiry is the one infallible means to realize the unconditioned, absolute being that you really are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
997:The greatest obstacle to enlightenment is getting past your delusion that you are not already enlightened. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
998:The mind is a bundle of thoughts. The thoughts arise because there is the thinker. The thinker is the ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
999:The mind is used for seeing objects. When turned inwards, it merges into the Heart which shines by Itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1000:The pure mind is itself Brahman; it therefore follows that Brahman is not other than the mind of the sage. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1001:The Self is God. `I AM' is God. If God be apart from the Self, He must be a Selfless God, which is absurd. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1002:The sun is simply bright. It does not correct anyone. Because it shines, the whole world is full of light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1003:Unless the illusory nature of the world ceases, the vision of the true nature of the Self is not obtained. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1004:When the source of the 'I-throught' is reached it vanishes and what remains over is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 130,
1005:When you see the Seer himself [herself], you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1006:For the wise one who has known Self by diving within himself, there is nothing other than Self to be known. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1007:If one traces the source of the mind and reaches the Heart, one becomes the Sovereign Lord of the Universe. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1008:Man is deluded by the intermingling of the conscious Self with the insentient body. This delusion must end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1009:Many people try to define the Self instead of attempting to know the Self and abide in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Reminisceneces,
1010:The consciousness which does not go out to know those things which are other than Self, alone is the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1011:The cosmic mind being not limited by the ego, has nothing separate from itself and is therefore only aware. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1012:The means to Liberation is bhakti (devotion) in the form of continuous or prolonged meditation on the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1013:The might of God's grace and the quest of the Self in the form of 'Who am I?' lead the seeker to the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1014:The ONE only is the Sat, the existence, that appears as the world, the things that we see and we ourselves. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1015:There is no reaching the Self. If Self were to be reached, it would mean that the Self is not here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1016:There is no use removing doubts. If we clear one doubt, another arises, and there will be no end of doubts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1017:The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it out for yourself, in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 16-3-45,
1018:The Self is ever there, there is nothing without it. Be the Self and the desires and doubts will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1019:The Self is God. `I AM' is God. If God be apart from the Self, He must be a Selfless God, which is absurd. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1020:As you persevere in the practice of Self-enquiry, the mind acquires increasing power to abide in its Source. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1021:For a realized being the Self alone is the Reality, and actions are only phenomenal, not affecting the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1022:He [She] that dwells immovably in that supreme state, free from delusion, is the 'Awakened One' [Prabuddha]. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1023:His [the Realized One] presence is like a pure, transparent mirror. It reflects our image exactly as we are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1024:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1025:Just as fire is obscured by smoke, the shining light of consciousness is obscured by the assemblage of form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1026:Knowledge and ignorance are of the mind. But the Self is beyond knowledge and ignorance. It is light itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1027:Long live the feet that are the being-consciousness-bliss of him who does not stir as all else whirls about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1028:Ocean of Nectar, Full of Grace, engulfing the universe in Thy Splendor! Open the lotus of my heart in Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1029:Realisation is not acquisition of anything new nor is it a new faculty. It is only removal of all camouflage ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1030:The 3 states of waking, dream and sleep cannot be real. They simply come and go. The real will always exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1031:The ego's phenomenal existence is transcended when you dive into the source from where the `I'-thought rises ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1032:There is no happiness in worldly objects. Because of our ignorance we imagine we derive happiness from them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1033:When the mind, one-pointed and fully focused, knows the supreme silence in the Heart, this is true learning. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1034:You can be here or there or anywhere. Fixed in silence, established in the inner 'I', you can be as you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1035:Even though the mind wanders, involved in external matters, one should remember: The body is not I. Who am I? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1036:Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts but without strain. Soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1037:Meditation helps concentration of the mind. Then the mind is free from thoughts and is in the meditated form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1038:Only the one who meditates on the heart can remain aware when the mind ceases to be active and remains still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1039:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1040:Remove the Ego and Avidya (Ignorance) is gone. Look for it, the ego vanishes and the real Self alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1041:See from whence all happiness, including the happiness you regard as coming from sense objects, really comes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1042:That bliss of the Self is always with you, and you will find it for yourself, if you would seek it earnestly. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1043:The body is itself a mere projection of the mind, and the mind is but a poor reflection of the radiant Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1044:There are a thousand and one things called Atman. The search for Atman is to know that which is really Atman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1045:There is no such thing as ‘I’. See the beauty of it! Where there is no ‘I’, who is the doer and what is done? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1046:The seeker is advised to meditate upon his own Self because that flame which is throbbing as I-I is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1047:What are you waiting for? Let each one of us raise the same question to ourselves and take the plunge within! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1048:What way is there except to draw in the mind as often as it strays or goes outward and to fix it in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1049:All that is required is to cease regarding as real that which is unreal. That is all we need to attain wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1050:Be the Self. At one stage you will laugh at yourself for trying to discover the Self which is so self-evident. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1051:Be what you are. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1052:From the point of view of Jnana (Knowledge), the pain seen in the world is certainly a dream, as is the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1053:God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
1054:Happiness is your nature. It is not wrong to desire it. What is wrong is seeking it outside when it is inside. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1055:If by the enquiry, 'Who am I?' you understand the seer, all problems about the seen will be completely solved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1056:If one turns inward in search of that One Reality they fall away. Those who see this are those who see wisdom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1057:If the earnest seeker would cultivate the constant and deep remembrance of the Self, that alone would suffice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1058:In no single one of the countless objects of the mundane world is there anything that can be called happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1059:Meditation requires an object to meditate on, whereas in Self-enquiry there is only the subject and no object. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1060:Peace can reign only where there is no disturbance, and disturbance is due to thoughts that arise in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1061:Success begets success. If one distraction is conquered the next is conquered until all are finally conquered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1062:That alone is Real which exists by itself, which reveals itself by itself and which is eternal and unchanging. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1063:The Self alone is. Is not then the Self your Guru? Where else will Grace come from? It is from the Self alone. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1064:The Self is the pure Reality in whose light the ego shines. Stilling all thoughts, pure Consciousness remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1065:Whatever be the means adopted, you must at last return to the Self, so why not abide as the Self here and now? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1066:When the mind, through the quality of extreme purity, merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1067:All that one gives to others one gives to one's self. If this truth is understood, who will not give to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1068:Every living being longs always to be happy, which is solely due to the fact that happiness is his real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1069:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1070:Our identification with the mind and body is the chief reason for our failure to know our self as we truly are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1071:They say that I am dying but I am not going away.
Where could I go?
I am here ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Path of Self-Knowledge,
1072:Thoughts should be annihilated at the very place of their origin by the method of enquiry in quest of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1073:To attain that natural happiness one must know oneself. For that, Self-enquiry, 'Who am I?' is the chief means. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1074:Trace the source of the ego. Then the ego is lost and Bliss remains. It is eternal. You are That, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1075:We pray to God for Bliss and receive it by Grace. The bestower of bliss must be Bliss itself and also Infinite. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1076:Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. The best course is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1077:When enquiry continues automatically, it results in contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 27,
1078:When mind has resolved itself into the Self without leaving even the slightest trace behind, it is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1079:When the world which is what-is-seen has been removed, there will be realization of the Self which is the seer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1080:Yes, all kinds of thoughts arise in meditation. It is but right. Unless they rise up how can they be destroyed? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1081:Calmness is the criterion of spiritual progress. Plunge the purified mind into the Heart. Then the work is over. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1082:Do not regret the tamas; but when satva comes into play, hold on to it fast and make the best of it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 52,
1083:Do social service by relieving suffering whenever you see it, but do it with the feeling 'I am the Lord's tool'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1084:How can the intellect, which can never reach the Self, be competent to ascertain the final state of Realization? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1085:That still mind which is adorned with the attainment of the limitless supreme Self, alone is the reality of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1086:The man who prays, the prayer, and the God to whom he prays all have reality only as manifestations of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1087:There is no other way to succeed than to draw the mind back every time it turns outwards and fix it in the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1088:The world is only a projection of the mind. The mind originates from the Atman. So Atman alone is the One Being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1089:Try to realise that there is no I, no you, no he, only the one Self which is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 15,
1090:We are so engrossed with the objects or appearances revealed by the light that we pay no attention to the light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1091:A jnani has no karma [that is, a jnani performs no actions]. That is his experience. Otherwise he is not a jnani. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1092:As all living beings desire to be happy and as happiness alone is the cause for love, one should know one's self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1093:No learning or knowledge of scriptures is necessary to know the Self, as no man requires a mirror to see himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1094:Once the current of awareness of the self is set afoot, it becomes everlasting and continuous by intensification. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1095:Progress is measured by the degree of removal of the obstacles to understanding that the Self is always realized. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1096:So long as subtle tendencies continue to inhere in the mind, it is necessary to carry on the enquiry, ‘Who am I?’ ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1097:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
1098:The Bliss of Liberation in life is possible only to the mind made subtle and serene by long continued meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1099:The Heart is the only Reality. The mind is only a transient phase. To remain as one’s Self is to enter the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1100:The Infinite Expanse is the Reality known as the Supreme or the Self, which shines as the One in all individuals. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1101:The jnani knows all is of the Self. If there be pain let it be. It is also part of the Self. The Self is perfect. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1102:The Self alone is real love. One who knows the secret of that love finds the world itself full of universal love. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1103:The tradition of this place is that this hill is the form of God and that in its real nature it is full of light. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1104:When the vasanas become extinct, the mind also disappears, absorbed into the light of the one reality, the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1105:When the world, which is what is seen, has been removed, there will be realization of the Self which is the seer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1106:Why do you say you are troubled and so on? You could as well remain quiet. Why do you rise out of your composure? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1107:You speak as if you are here and the Self is somewhere else, but the Self is here and now, and you are always It. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1108:A jnani has no karma [that is, a jnani performs no actions]. That is his experience. Otherwise he is not a jnani. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1109:Bliss is not added to your nature, it is merely revealed as your true and natural state, eternal and imperishable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1110:By constantly keep one's attention on the Source, the ego is dissolved in that Source like a salt-doll in the sea. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1111:If the seeker would cultivate the true nature of the Self till he [she] has realized it, that alone would suffice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1112:If we continuously contemplate the Self, all distraction would vanish; the pure Consciousness that remains is God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1113:If you go the way of your thoughts you will be carried away by them and you will find yourself in an endless maze. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1114:In the state of jnana, the jnani sees nothing separate from the Self. The Self is all shining and only pure jnana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1115:It [the Grace of the Guru] is the sweet Fruit whose juice is the supremely pure Bliss that leads one to the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1116:Knowing that the train carries all the weight, why should we carry our luggage instead of sitting at perfect ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1117:Remain still, with the conviction that the Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without, and everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1118:Seek my grace within the Heart. I will drive away your darkness and show you the light. This is my responsibility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1119:The emergence and disappearance of the world are like the spider producing a gossamer web and then withdrawing it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1120:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1121:The path of Knowledge which leads to Self-Realization through realization that the Supreme is One and Indivisible. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1122:The purpose of all these illustrations is to direct the seeker's mind towards the one Reality underlying them all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1123:The Self is the one Reality that always exists, and it is by the light of the Self that all other things are seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1124:What is realized is the heart, as the light of Pure Consciousness, into which the the mind is completely absorbed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1125:You and I are the same. What I have done is possible for all. You are the Self now and can never be anything else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1126:You can entertain thoughts or relinquish them.
The former is bondage and the latter is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 524,
1127:Your search is like searching all over the world, ceaselessly straining to find the necklace around your own neck. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1128:Ask: “Who am I?” until well-established in the conviction that a Higher Power guides us. That is firmness of faith. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1129:Calmness is the criterion of spiritual progress. Plunge the purified mind into the Heart. Then the work is over.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1130:Energy is shakti (power, divine force). Therefore, all are resolved into Siva (God) and shakti, i.e. Self and mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1131:If one inquires as to where in the body the thought ‘I’ rises first, one would discover that it rises in the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1132:If the unripe mind does not feel his Grace, it does not mean that God's Grace is absent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Marharshi's Gospel, [T5],
1133:Knowledge does not come gradually, little by little. It shines forth instantaneously with the ripeness of practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1134:Let the world bother about its reality or falsehood. Find out about your own reality. Then all things become clear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1135:Man [Woman] is deluded by the intermingling of the conscious Self with the insentient body. This delusion must end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1136:Mind is intangible. In fact, it does not exist. The surest way of control is to seek it. Then its activities cease. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1137:Not able to help yourself, you are seeking the divine to help you to help the world. The divinity is directing you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1138:Purity of heart, self-restraint, evenness of temper, tenderness towards all beings are virtues of the sattvic mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1139:The ajnani sees only the mind which is a mere reflection of the light of Pure Consciousness arising from the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1140:The fact is that you are not the body. The Self does not move but the world moves in it. You are only what you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1141:The individuals cannot act of their own accord. Recognize the force of the Divine Will and keep quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
1142:The "I" thought is said to be the sum total of all thoughts. The source of the "I" thought has to be inquired into. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1143:There is knowledge in Realization. But this differs from the ordinary subject and object. It is absolute knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1144:The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. ‘I am’ is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1145:Thoughts appear wending like the waves of an ocean. As meditation on the Self rises higher, thoughts get destroyed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1146:Thoughts rise up spontaneously, as it were, but only to be extinguished in due course, thus strengthening the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1147:When a pot is broken, the space within it is not, and similarly, when the body dies the Self in it remains eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1148:A day will dawn when you will laugh at your past efforts. What you realize on the day you laugh is also here and now ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1149:Desires are not eradicated by satisfaction. Trying to root them out that way is like pouring spirits to quench fire. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1150:Never to be heedless of one's own perfect pure Self is the acme of yoga, wisdom and all forms of spiritual practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1151:The enquiry ‘Who am I?’ is the principal means to the removal of all misery and the attainment of the supreme bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1152:The Guru is the formless Self within each of us. He may appear as a body to guide us, but that is only his disguise. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1153:The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. You always exist. The Be-ing is the Self. ‘I am’ is the name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1154:The thoughts change but not you.
Let go the passing throughts and hold on to the unchanging Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 524,
1155:The ultimate Truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. This is all that need be said. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1156:Trace the source of the ego. Then the ego is lost and Bliss remains over. It is eternal. You are That, here and now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1157:“We are so engrossed with the objects, or appearances revealed by the light, that we pay no attention to the light.” ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1158:When you talk of love, there is duality, is there not - the person who loves and the entity called God who is loved? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1159:When you talk of love, there is duality, is there not — the person who loves and the entity called God who is loved? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1160:You must admit your own existence. It is already realized. There is no fresh realization. The Self becomes revealed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1161:All these distinctions made between the 'I' and 'you', Master and disciple etc. are merely a sign of one's ignorance. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1162:Being in it, why search for it? The ancients say: Making the vision absorbed in jnana, one sees the world as Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1163:By constantly keeping one's attention on the Source, the ego is dissolved in that Source like a salt-doll in the sea. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1164:By continuous investigation, the mind is transformed into That to which the ‘I’ refers; and that is in fact the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1165:Consciousness is the screen on which all the pictures come and go. The screen is real, the pictures are mere shadows. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1166:If the mind remains in the Heart, the ego which is the source of all thoughts will go, and the Self alone will shine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1167:If we would continuously contemplate the Self, the pure Consciousness that alone remains is God. This is Liberation.. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1168:Practice of samadhi means to live each and every moment of one's life with this deep interest in who and what we are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1169:Questions about the existence of evil in the world will all cease when you enquire 'Who am I?' and find out the seer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1170:Real pradakshina is the meditation that thousands of universes are revolving around the unmoving center of all forms. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1171:So long as there is the sense of doership, there is the sense of individual will. Fate is overcome by Self-knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1172:Steady abidance in the Self, looking at all with an equal eye, unshakable courage at all times, in all circumstances. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1173:The answer is the same to all your questions. Whatever form your enquiry may take, you must finally come to the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1174:The ever-present Self needs no efforts to be realized, Realization is already there. Illusion alone is to be removed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1175:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. We are always the Self. Only, we don’t realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1176:The one who has realized the supreme truth is aware of the one as the real Self in all things, eternal and immutable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1177:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1178:Thought is projected from the Self. Find out from where it rises. Thoughts will cease and the Self alone will remain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1179:When one turns within and searches whence this 'I' thought arises, the shamed 'I' vanishes and wisdom's quest begins. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1180:You see the objects on forgetting your own Self. If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1181:Ask: 'Who am I?' until well-established in the conviction that a Higher Power guides us. That is firmness of faith.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1182:Consciousness is always Self-consciousness. If you are conscious of anything you are essentially conscious of yourself ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1183:For those who have obtained unobstructed knowledge of Self, the world is seen merely as a bondage causing imagination. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1184:I am is the goal, the final reality. To hold to it with effort is vichara. Spontaneous and natural, it is realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1185:If the mind, which is the basis of all activity, subsides, the perception of the world as an objective reality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1186:Knowing the train carries the weight, why carry our luggage instead of putting them aside and sitting at perfect ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1187:Pure Consciousness, which is the Heart, includes all. Nothing is outside or apart from it. That is the ultimate Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1188:Purity of heart, evenness of temper and tenderness towards all beings are the outstanding virtues of the sattvic mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1189:Relative knowledge requires a subject and object whereas the awareness of the Self is absolute and requires no object. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1190:See if there is such a thing as the mind. Then the mind merges in the Self and there is neither the seer nor the seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1191:The body is the temple; the jiva is God (Siva). If one worships him with the ‘I am He’ thought, one will gain release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1192:The one as the real, the Self in selves, in all things, eternal and immutable, in all that is impermanent and mutable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1193:The purpose of worshiping the Impersonal Supreme Being is the incessant remembrance of the truth that you are Brahman. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1194:There is nothing so simple as being the Self. It requires no effort. One has to be in his [her] eternal natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1195:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1196:Thoughts must cease and reason disappear for 'I-I' to rise up and be felt. Feeling is the prime factor and not reason. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1197:Through enquiry into the source, the mind also disappears being absorbed into the light of the one Reality, the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1198:Trying to trace it [the ego, "I"] and find its source, we see it has no separate existence but merges in the real ‘I’. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1199:We go round and round in search of atma [Self] saying, `Where is atma? till at last we say, `This is atma this is me.' ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1200:When the mind is examined, its activities cease automatically. This is the method of jnana. The pure mind is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1201:When the world recedes from one’s view, that is when one is free from thought - the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1202:When your real effortless joyful nature is realized, it will not be inconsistent with the ordinary activities of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1203:`Who am I to meditate on an object ?' Such a one must be told to find the Self. That is the finality. That is vichara. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1204:Without consciousness, time and space do not exist; they appear within Consciousness but have no reality of their own. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1205:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1206:Everyone is aware of the eternal Self. He sees so many dying but still believes himself eternal because it's the Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1207:The hidden premise behind all questions is the belief that there is a person who experiences a state he calls the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1208:The man who prays, the prayer, and the God to whom he prays all have reality only as manifestations of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
1209:When the world recedes from one’s view — that is when one is free from thought — the mind enjoys the Bliss of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1210:Carry on the sadhana until pleasure and fear are both transcended and all duality ceases, and the Reality alone remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1211:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
1212:The enemy hates the ego, which the seeker wants to kill; thus, like the anvil to the goldsmith, he is actually a friend. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1213:The truth is that the world appears as a passing shadow in a flood of light. Light in necessary even to see the shadow. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1214:When your real, effortless, joyful nature is realized, it will not be inconsistent with the ordinary activities of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1215:Delve down into That which only is, for when you achieve this you find 'That am I'; there is and can be nothing but That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1216:'I' is the name of God. It is the first and greatest of all mantras. Even OM is second to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46, [T5],
1217:Just as fire is obscured by smoke, the shining light of consciousness is obscured by the assemblage of names & forms. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1218:One has to be told he is not the body because he thinks he is the body. The body is only a part. Let him know it finally. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1219:The Self is ever-present. People want to see the Self as something new. But it is eternal and remains the same all along. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1220:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. Since you are awareness there is no need to attain or cultivate it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1221:You ignore the doubter but try to solve the doubts.
Hold on to the doubter and the doubts will disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 238,
1222:You yourself impose limitations on your true nature of Infinite Being & then weep that you are but a finite creature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1223:He who has renounced (the ‘I-thought’) thus, remains the same whether he is alone or in the midst of the extensive samsara ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1224:Mind your business. Take care of what you came here for. Find the ‘I’ first and you may afterwards speak of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1225:Pure Consciousness, which is the Heart, includes all, and nothing is outside or apart from it. That is the ultimate Truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1226:Pure Consciousness, which is the Heart, includes all, and nothing is outside or apart from it. That is the ultimate truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1227:Sense-perceptions can only be indirect knowledge, and not direct knowledge. Only one's own awareness is direct knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1228:The Bible says, “Be still and know that I am God”. Stillness is the sole requisite for the realisation of the Self as God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1229:Wandering astray forsaking the Self and returning to it again and again is the interminable and wearisome lot of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1230:What is not permanent is not worth striving for. So I say the Self is not reached. You are the Self; you are already That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1231:What is there to attain? A thing remains to be attained if it is not already attained. But here, one's very being is THAT. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1232:Grace is not something outside or you.. In fact, your very desire for grace is due to grace that is already working in you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1233:Instead of indulging in mere speculation, devote yourself here and now to the search for the Truth that is ever within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1234:The Bible says, “Be still and know that I am God”. Stillness is the sole requisite for the realisation of the Self as God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1235:The birth of the ego is called the birth of the person. There is no other kind of birth. Whatever is born, is bound to die. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1236:The thing to do is to concentrate on the seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1237:If you are firm in your belief in the guidance of God, stick to it and do not concern yourself with what happens around you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1238:The question 'Who am I?' is not really meant to get an answer, the question 'Who am I?' is meant to dissolve the questioner. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1239:One should remain still with the conviction that the Self shines as everything yet nothing, within, without & everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1240:Your duty is to be, and not to be this or that. I Am That I Am sums up the whole truth; the method is summarized in Be Still. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1241:3. It is said that the I-activity is the root of all activities. From where the I-thought emerges, that in short is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1242:It is only when God Himself by His grace draws the mind inwards that complete surrender can be acheived. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 27-6-46,
1243:An unawakened person sees only his mind, which is merely a reflection of the light of pure consciousness arising from the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1244:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 31, [T8],
1245:There is neither creation nor destruction, neither destiny nor free will, neither path nor achievement. This is the final truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1246:Guru is not the physical form. So the contact will remain even after the physical form of the Guru vanishes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,
1247:The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realise the Self.
There is nothing else to do. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 219,
1248:There is only the One. Try to realise there is no I, no you, no he, only the one Self which is all. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, [T5],
1249:When your real, effortless, joyful grateful nature is realized, it will not be inconsistent with the ordinary activities of life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1250:Your trust in God is sufficient to save you from rebirths. Cast all burden on Him. Have faith and that will save you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 30,
1251:Even when the thieves of the five senses break upon me, art Thou not still in my Heart, Oh Arunachala? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Akshara Mana Malai, 11,
1252:Looking at you from within the Self, I never leave you.
How can this fact be known to your externalised vision? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Padamalai, 37,
1253:What introverted mind calls peace, outside as power is shown; Those who have reached and found this truth, their unity have known. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1254:Without seeing the origin of light, the true form of one's Self, the ordinary man sees by the mind different things and is deluded. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1255:Do not delude yourself by imagining such source to be some God outside you. One's source is within yourself. Give yourself up to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1256:No hay creación ni destrucción,
Ni destino ni libre albedrío;
Ni sendero ni realización;
Ésta es la verdad final. SRI RAMANA MAHARSHI ~ Ken Wilber,
1257:That is the ego which rises and sinks periodically. But you exist always. That which lies beyond the ego is consciousness - the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1258:You must never rest content with the pleasure of laya experienced when thought is quelled but must press on until all duality ceases. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1259:Bliss is a thing which is always there and is not something which comes and goes. That which comes and goes is a creation of the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1260:If you approach the ocean with a cup, you can only take away a cupful; if you approach it with a bucket you can take away a bucketful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1261:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Everyone is divine and strong in their real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1262:The peace of mind which permeates the saint's atmosphere is the only means by which the seeker understands the greatness of the saint. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1263:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own. You must be satisfied with whatever God gives you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, By As You Are,
1264:Since we are the one, now, then and always, the one in place, here, there and everywhere, there is we, we. Time and place do not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1265:You should seek the source and merge in it. Because you imagine yourself to be out of it, you raise the question "Where is the source?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1266:The guru is not as important as the disciple himself. If one worships with utmost devotion, even a stone would become the Supreme Lord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1267:Having set one's family in consonance with the community, he should make his family prosperous to ensure the prosperity of the community. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1268:If you seek God with your whole heart, then you may be assured that Grace of God is also seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 7, [T5],
1269:Ishwara will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters 200, [T5], #index,
1270:There is neither creation nor destruction,
neither destiny nor free will, neither
path nor achievement.
This is the final truth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1271:Q:There are several asanas mentioned. Which of them is the best?
M:Nididhyasana (one-pointedness of the mind) is the best. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 557,
1272:All are gurus to us, the wicked by their evil deeds say 'do not come near me'. the good are always good, therefore all are like gurus to us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1273:All unhappiness is due to the ego. With it comes all your trouble. If you would deny the ego and scorch it by ignoring it you would be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1274:All that is necessary is the stern belief that you are the Self.
Say rather that the other activities throw a veil on you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 406,
1275:Be equally indifferent to both and abide in the faith of God. That will be so only when one’s faith is strong that God looks after all of us. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1276:God illumines the mind and shines within it. One cannot know God by means of the mind. One can but turn the mind inwards and merge it in God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1277:He whose pure mind turns inward and searches whence does this 'I' arise, knows the Self and merges in You, the Lord, as a river into the sea. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1278:The activity affected by causes like fainting, sleep, excessive joy, grief, possession by spirits, fear etc goes to the heart, its own place. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1279:You are the Supreme Being, and yet thinking yourself to be separate from it, you strive to become united with it. What is stranger than this? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1280:It is said that the heart is in the microcosm just as the orb of the sun in the macrocosm. The mind in Sahasrara is like the disc of the moon. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1281:The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measures to gauge spiritual progress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1282:Q:Should we read Gita once in a while?
M:Always.
Q:May we read the Bible?
M:The Bible and the Gita are the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164, [T5],
1283:Mind is consciousness which has put on limitations. You are originally unlimited and perfect. Later you take on limitations and become the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1284:The main factor in meditation is to keep the mind active in its own pursuit without taking in external impressions or thinking of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1285:By turning the mind outwards, you have been seeing the world, the non-Self. If you turn it inwards you will see the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 5-1-46,
1286:Meditation depends upon the strength of mind. It must be unceasing even when one is engaged in work. Particular time for it is meant for novices. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1287:Mind your business.
Take care of what you came here for.

Find the 'I' first and you may afterwards speak of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 161,
1288:The main factor in meditation is to keep the mind active in its own pursuit without taking in external impressions or thinking of other matters. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1289:Even in intake, the one steadfast thought is said to be the natural state. Nirvikalpa Samadhi will result when the sensory objects are not present. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1290:Complete surrender does require that you have no desire of your own, that God’s desire alone is your desire and that you have no desire of your own. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1291:Food affects the mind. For the practice of any kind of yoga, vegetarianism is absolutely necessary since it makes the mind more pure and harmonious. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1292:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. Removal of the notion that we have not realized the Self is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1293:The macrocosm is in its entirety in the body. The body is in its entirety in the heart. Therefore heart is the summarised form of all the macrocosm. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1294:Because truth is exceedingly subtle and serene, the bliss of the Self can manifest only in a mind rendered subtle and steady by assiduous meditation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1295:Dive deep into the chambers of your heart. Find out the real, infinite 'I'. Rest there peacefully for ever and become identical with the Supreme Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1296:The mind is only a bundle of thoughts. The thoughts have their root in the I-thought. Whoever investigates the True "I" enjoys the stillness of bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1297:The normal self is the mind. The mind is with limitations. But pure Consciousness is beyond limitations, and is reached by investigation into the "I." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1298:Dio illumina la mente e splende in essa. Non si può conoscere Dio per mezzo della mente, si può solo rivolgere la mente all'interno e fondersi con Dio. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1299:Fortunate is the man who does not lose himself in the labyrinths of philosophy, but goes straight to the Source from which they all rise. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana,
1300:Q.: There is conflict in the teachings of Aurobindo and of the Mother.
M.: First surrender the Self and then harmonise the conflicts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 164,
1301:Helping yourself, you help the world. You are in the world – you are the world. You are not different from the world, nor is the world different from you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1302:By meditation the mind is further purified and it remains still without the least ripple. That calm expanse is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, B.1, Ch. 7,
1303:Yes, all kinds of thought arise in meditation. That is only right; for what lies hidden in you is brought out. Unless it rises up, how can it be destroyed? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1304:Your unfulfilled desires bring you back. You must conquer desire to be absorbed into the One and thus end rebirth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Here lies the Heart, Mercedes de Acosta,
1305:A realized one sends out waves of spiritual influence in his aura, which draw many people towards him. Yet he may sit in a cave and maintain complete silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1306:As the activities of the wise man exist only in the eyes of others and not in his own, although he may be accomplishing immense tasks, he really does nothing. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1307:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1308:Hearing ultimate Truth, the dull-witted man is bewildered.

The wise man hearing Truth retreats within and appears dull-witted. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Ashtavakra Gita, 18.32,
1309:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1310:First set yourself right and then only set out to improve others.

But one must begin somewhere, and one can begin only with oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face, c62,
1311:God's grace consists in the fact that He shines in the heart of every one as the Self; that power of grace does not exclude any one, whether good or otherwise. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1312:Have faith in God and in yourself; that will cure all. Hope for the best, expect the best, toil for the best and everything will come right for you in the end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1313:As a general rule, there is no harm in satisfying a desire where the satisfaction will not lead to further desires by creating vasanas in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day,
1314:The search "Who am I"...ends in the annihilation of the illusory "I" and the Self which remains over will be as clear as a gooseberry in the palm of one's hand. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1315:Why should you trouble yourself about the future? You do not even properly know about the present. Take care of the present, the future will take care of itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1316:One can know oneself only with one’s own eye of knowledge, and not with somebody else’s. Does he who is Rama require the help of a mirror to know that he is Rama? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1317:Like mud in a mud pot the Supreme Lord who is existence and space-like consciousness and bliss exists everywhere non-separate (from things). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Yoga Vasistha, 10.12,
1318:The man who has the sense of the body being himself cannot possibly worship God as formless; whatever worship he makes will be worship in form alone, not otherwise. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1319:A realized one sends out waves of spiritual influence in his aura, which draw many people towards him. Yet he may sit in a cave and maintain complete silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
1320:Realisation is our nature. It is nothing new to be gained. What is new cannot be eternal. Therefore there is no need for doubting if one would lose or gain the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1321:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1322:How to see God? To see Him is to be consumed by Him.
How to see the Self? As the Self is one without a second, it is impossible to see it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Reality in Forty Verses,
1323:Non-action is unceasing activity. The sage is characterized by eternal and intense activity. His stillness is like the apparent stillness of a fast rotating gyroscope. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1324:Seeing God without seeing the Self, one sees only mental image. Only he who has seen Himself has seen God, since he has lost individuality, and now sees nothing but God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1325:The seat of Realization is within and the seeker cannot find it as an object outside him. That seat is bliss and is the core of all beings. Hence it is called the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1326:This perception of division between the seer and the object that is seen, is situated in the mind. For those remaining in the heart, the seer becomes one with the sight. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1327:Whenever a thought arises, instead of trying even a little either to follow it up or to fulfil it, it would be better to first enquire, "To whom did this thought arise?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1328:There is nothing so simple as being the Self. It requires no effort, no aid. One has to leave off the wrong identity and be in his (her) eternal, natural, inherent state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1329:When the mind that is subtle goes out through the brain and the sense-organs, the gross names and forms appear; when it stays in the Heart, the names and forms disappear. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1330:He that sees the Lord in the temple, the living body, by seeking Him within, can alone see Him, the Infinite, in the temple of the universe, having become the Endless Eye. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1331:Nobody doubts that he exists, though he may doubt the existence of God. If he finds out the truth about himself and discovers his own source, this is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1332:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness.

If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace all about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453,
1333:He that sees the Lord in the temple, the living body, by seeking Him within, can alone see Him, the Infinite, in the temple of the universe, having become the Endless Eye. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1334:Peace is for the purification of one's mind. Power is for the growth of the community. Having established the community with power, one should then establish supreme peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1335:Reality is simply the loss of ego. Destroy the ego by seeking its identity. Because the ego is no entity it will automatically vanish and reality will shine forth by itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1336:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1337:If you hold this feeling of ‘I’ long enough and strongly enough, the false ‘I’ will vanish leaving only the unbroken awareness of the real, immanent ‘I’, consciousness itself ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1338:Meditation is sticking to one thought. That single thought keeps away other thoughts; distraction of mind is a sign of its weakness; by constant meditation it gains strength. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1339:The deeply learned ones know the mind as the directly expressed meaning of the supreme knowledge. The heart is the meaning aimed at. The Supreme is none other than the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1340:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1341:If one cannot believe in God it does not matter. I suppose he believes in himself, in his own existence. Let him find out the source from which he came. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 22-3-46,
1342:Q. What is the Light of Consciousness?
A: It is the self-luminous Existence-Consciousness which reveals to the Seer the world of names and forms both inside and outside.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1343:Q.: But the mind slips away from our control.
M.: Be it so. Do not think of it. When you recollect yourself bring it back and turn it inward. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,
1344:Know me as the true essence of jnana that shines uninterruptedly in your Heart.
Destroy the objectifying awareness of the ego-mind that arrogantly cavorts as 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Padamalai,
1345:Repeat the old practice, "To whom do thoughts arise?"
Keep up the practice until there are no breaks.
Practice alone will bring about continuity of awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 628,
1346:The Jnani looks forward eagerly to the time when he can throw off the body, just as a labourer carrying a heavy load looks forward to reaching his destination and laying it down. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1347:Turn the mind inward and cease thinking of yourself as the body; thereby you will come to know that the self is ever happy. Neither grief nor misery is experienced in this state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1348:What fills everything, above, below and around, itself Being-Consciousness-BLiss, non-dual, infinite, eternal, one only, know that to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi, Atma Bodha,
1349:You are all searching for the silence of the mountain. But you're looking for something outside. This silence is accessible to you right now, inside the center of your own being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1350:Self-inquiry is the process and the goal also. 'I am' is the goal and the final reality. To hold to it with effort is self-inquiry. When spontaneous and natural it is realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1351:You may go on reading any number of books on Meditation. They can only tell you ‘Realize the Self’. The Self cannot be found in books. You have to find it for yourself in yourself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1352:In the Heart's cavity, the sole Brahman as an ever-persisting 'I' shines direct in the form of the Self. Into the Heart enter thyself, with mind in search or in deeper plunge. Or by ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1353:You and I are the same. What I have done is surely possible for all. You are the Self now and can never be anything else. Throw your worries to the wind, turn within and find Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1354:Surrender itself is a mighty prayer. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi pic.twitter.com/NJKnFORFQ3Surrender means to open up to ur total self, to give in & let go of the things u think u’re supposed to be.. Bashar,
1355:Give yourself up to deep meditation.
Throw away all other considerations of life.
The calculative life will not be crowned with spiritual success. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 7,
1356:The Master is both within and without, so he creates conditions to drive you inwards and at the same time prepares the interior to drag you to the Centre. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Path of Self-Knowledge, 14,
1357:To seek to know the significance of life is itself the result of good karma in past births.

Those who do not seek such knowledge are simply wasting their lives. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 558,
1358:There is no mind to control if you realise the self. The mind having vanished, the self shines forth. In the realised man, the mind may be active or inactive, the self remains for him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1359:The Seeker himself becomes the knower. The thing to be known is already there. There is nothing to be known afresh. More-over there are no two things. There is only the seer, the knower. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1360:Under whatever name or form we worship It, It leads us on to knowledge of the nameless, formless Absolute. Yet, to see one's true Self in the Absolute, to subside into It and be one with ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1361:By happy fraternity amongst themselves, the embodied beings get the supreme peace. Then all this earth shines like one house. When the men, the embodied beings treat each other with equal ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1362:If one watches whence the notion 'I' arises, the mind gets absorbed there; that is tapas. When a mantra is repeated, if one watches whence that mantra sound arises, the mind gets absorbed ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1363:In the deep sleep state we lay down our ego, our thoughts and our desires. If we could only do all this while we are conscious, we would realise the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch. 13,
1364:The ultimate truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. This is all that needs to be said. Only mature minds can grasp the simple truth in all its nakedness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1365:D.: There are six centres in the body and there are corresponding
centres in the world.
M.: Yes. What is in the world is in the body; and what is in the body
is in the world also. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1366:Even the structure of the atom has been found by the mind. Therefore the mind is subtler than the atom. That which is behind the mind, namely the individual soul, is subtler than the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1367:Existence of Isvara follows our conception of Isvara. Let us first know whose concept He is. The concept will be only according to the one who conceives. Find out who you are and the other ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1368:Realisation is nothing new to be acquired. It is already there, but obstructed by a screen of thoughts. All our attempts are directed to lifting this screen and then realisation is revealed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1369:By whose light the sun and other luminaries shine forth, but which is not itself illumined by them and in whose light all this is seen, know it to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1370:It is our constant concern to bear the burden of this body and look after its needs. Day in, day out, this is our occupation -- bathing, eating, massaging our legs, and so on -- no end to it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1371:Does a man who is acting on the stage in a female part forget that he is a man? Similarly, we too must play our parts on the stage of life, but we must not identify ourselves with those parts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1372:... happiness is daily experienced by everyone in sleep, when there is no mind. To attain that natural happiness one must know oneself. For that, Self-Enquiry, Who am I? is the chief means.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1373:I do not consider anyone to be my disciple. I have never sought upadesh from anyone nor do I give ceremonial upadesh. If the people call themselves my disciples I do not approve or disapprove. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1374:The state of self-realization, as we call it, is not attaining something new or reaching some goal which is far away, but simply being that which you always are and which you always have been. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1375:Jnana does not come gradually, little by little, day by day.
It blazes forth all at once in all its fullness,
when the practice has matured to perfection.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Gita, ch 17, v3,
1376:Wanting to reform the world without discovering one's true self is like trying to cover the world with leather to avoid the pain of walking on stones and thorns. It is much simpler to wear shoes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1377:Because the sun of knowledge, the chaser of darkness has risen, the Atman shines in the expanse of the Heart as the omnipresent sustainer of all and illumines all. - Adi Sankara ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Atma Bodha, 67,
1378:If the mind falls asleep, awaken it. Then if it starts wandering, make it quiet. If you reach the state where there is neither sleep nor movement of mind, stay still in that, the natural (real) state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1379:Controlling speech and breath, and diving deep within oneself — like one who, to find a thing that has fallen into water, dives deep down — one must seek out the source whence the aspiring ego springs. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1380:Nearly all mankind is more or less unhappy because nearly all do not know the true Self. Real happiness abides in Self-knowledge alone. All else is fleeting. To know one's Self is to be blissful always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1381:Deathlessness is our real nature, and we falsely ascribe it to the body, imagining that it will live for ever and losing sight of what is really immortal, simply because we identify ourselves with the body. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1382:The very fact that we wish for liberation shows that freedom from all bondage is our real nature. It is not to be freshly acquired. All that is necessary is to get rid of the false notion that we are bound. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1383:Finally there comes a stage when a person feels helpless notwithstanding the sadhanas. He is unable to pursue the much-cherished sadhana also. It is then that Gods power is realized. The self reveals itself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1384:If there is anything besides the Self there is reason to fear? Who sees the second? First, the ego arises and sees objects as external. If the ego does not rise, the Self alone exists and there is no second. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1385:Remaining quiet is what is called wisdom-insight. To remain quiet is to resolve the mind in the Self. Telepathy, knowing past, present and future happenings and clairvoyance do not constitute wisdom-insight. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1386:The State of liberated Being can be reached only by "dying"; but (this) dying does not consist in destruction of the body; one should understand that true death is the extinction of the ideas "I" and "mine." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1387:We dig a well and create a huge pit. The space in the pit or well has not been created by us. We have just removed the earth which was filling the space there. The space was there then and is also there now. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1388:Whatever is done lovingly, with righteous purity and with peace of mind, is a good action. Everything which is done with the stain of desire and with agitation filling the mind is classified as a bad action. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1389:Although the modes of meditation may appear to be different from one another, in the end all of them become one. There is no need to doubt this. One may adopt that path which suits the maturity of one’s mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1390:Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen, try as you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to prevent it. This is certain. The best course, therefore, is to remain silent. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1391:We can easily lift a heavy stone under water, but as soon as we take it out we find how heavy it is, and in the same way, we don't feel the weight of the body as long as a Chaitanya or Life-force permeates it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1392:The Power that created you has created the world as well. If it can take care of you, it can similarily take care of the world also. If God has created the world, it is His business to look after it, not yours. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1393:When you truly feel equal love for all beings, when your heart has expanded so much that it embraces the whole of creation, you will certainly not feel like giving up this or that. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #GuruPurnima #GuruPurnima2020,
1394:Because they want something elaborate and attractive and puzzling, so many religions have come into existence and each of them is so complex and each creed in each religion has its own adherents and antagonists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1395:Every person I've known has had an effect on me, as have people whom I've not met in the physical in this life, but whom I've met inwardly, teachers from other eras - Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramakrishna and Lao Tse. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1396:Q: Are our prayers granted?
M:Yes, they are granted.
No thought will go in vain.
Every thought will produce its effect some time or other.
Thought-force will never go in vain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
1397:The Self alone exists. When you try to trace the ego, which is the basis of the perception of the world and everything else, you find the ego does not exist at all and neither does all this creation that you see. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1398:Concentration of the mind is in a way common to both Knowledge and Yoga. Yoga aims at union of the individual with the universal, the Reality. This Reality cannot be new. It must exist even now, and it does exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1399:Gods and goddesses, merits, demerits and their fruits, which are likewise anya (other than oneself), objects of attachment and the knowledge of those objects — all these will lead one to bondage in mighty samsara. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1400:Concentration of the mind is in a way common to both Knowledge and Yoga. Yoga aims at union of the individual with the universal, the Reality. This Reality cannot be new. It must exist even now, and it does exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1401:See who is the doubter, who is the thinker. It is the ego. Hold it; the other thoughts will die away - the ego will be left pure. See the source from where the ego arises and abide in it. That is pure consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1402:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1403:Aim high, aim at the highest, and all lower aims are thereby achieved. It is looking below on the stormy sea of differences that makes you sink. Look up, beyond these and see the One Glorious Real, and you are saved. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1404:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1405:The Self is the heart, self-luminous. Illumination arises from the heart and reaches the brain, which is the seat of the mind. The world is seen with the mind; so you see the world by the reflected light of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1406:D.: Sri Aurobindo says that the Light which resides in the head must be brought down to the heart below.
M.: Is not the Self already in the Heart? How can the all-pervading Self be taken from one place to another? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1407:All bad qualities centre round the ego. When the ego is gone, Realisation results by itself. There are neither good nor bad qualities in the Self. The Self is free from all qualities. Qualities pertain to the mind only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1408:Grace is within you. Grace is your self. Grace is not something to be acquired from others. If it is external, it is useless. All that is necessary is to know its existence is in you. You are never out of its operation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1409:You have to ask yourself the question 'Who am I?' This investigation will lead in the end to the discovery of something within you which is behind the mind. Solve that great problem and you will solve all other problems. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1410:so the force of the Self also travels through the psychic nerves and, pervading the entire body, imparts sentience to the senses, and that if this knot is cut, the Self will remain as it always is, without any attributes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1411:Grace is always present... It is really inside you, in your Heart, and the moment you effect subsidence or merger of the mind into its Source, grace rushes forth, sprouting as from a spring within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi #Holi #HappyHoli2019,
1412:Breath and mind arise from the same place and when one of them is controlled, the other is also controlled.

Watching the breath is also one form of pranayama. Merely watching the breath is easy and involves no risk. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1413:The explorers seek happiness in finding curiosities, discovering new lands and undergoing risks in adventures. They are thrilling. But where is pleasure found? Only within. Pleasure is not to be sought in the external world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1414:Correcting oneself is correcting the whole world. The Sun is simply bright. It does not correct anyone. Because it shines, the whole world is full of light. Transforming yourself is a means of giving light to the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1415:One should remain as a witness to whatever happens, adopting the attitude, 'Let whatever strange things that happens happen, let us see!' This should be one's practice. Nothing happens by accident in the divine scheme of things. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1416:An average man's mind is filled with countless thoughts, and therefore each individual one is extremely weak. When, instead of these many useless thoughts, there appears only one, it is a power in itself and has a wide influence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1417:The grace of the Guru is like an ocean. If one comes with a cup he will only get a cupful. It is no use complaining of the niggardliness of the ocean. The bigger the vessel the more one will be able to carry. It is entirely up to him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1418:42. The colour of milk is one, the colours of the cows many, So is the nature of knowledge, observe the wise ones. Beings of various marks and attributes, Are like the cows, their realisation is the same; This is an example we should know. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1419:42.'The colour of milk is one, the colours of the cows'many, So is the nature of knowledge, observe the wise ones. Beings of various marks and attributes, Are like the cows, their realisation is the same; This is an example we should know. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1420:Silence is never-ending speech. Vocal speech obstructs the other speech of silence. In silence one is in intimate contact with the surroundings. Language is only a medium for communicating one's thoughts to another. Silence is ever speaking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1421:All religions first postulate three principles, the world, the soul and God. To say that one principle alone appears as the three principles or that the three principles are always three principles is possible only as long as the ego exists.1 ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1422:To ask the mind to kill itself is like making the thief the policeman. He will go with you and pretend to catch the thief, but nothing will be gained. So you must turn inward and see where the mind rises from, and then it will cease to exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1423:Grace is always present. You imagine it as something high in the sky, far away, something that has to descend. It is really inside you, in your heart. When the mind rests in its source, grace rushes forth, sprouting as from a spring within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1424:The fruition of this process is samadhi which yields release, which is the state of unsurpassed bliss. The revered Gurus also have said that release is to be gained only by devotion which is of the nature of reflection on the truth of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1425:If a person overlooks the faults of others, and sees only their merits, and thus keeps his mind serene, his whole life will be happy. To be unconcerned in all things, with the mind cool, free of desires and without hate, is beautiful in a seeker. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1426:The life of action need not be renounced. If you meditate for an hour or two every day you can then carry on with your duties. If you meditate in the right manner then the current of mind induced will continue to flow even in the midst of your work. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1427:One should not use the name of God artificially and superficially without feeling.
To use the name of God one must call upon Him and surrender to Him unreservedly.
After such surrender the name of God is constantly with the man. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 426,
1428:Thoughts of bondage and of freedom last only as long as one feels, ‘I am bound’. When one enquires of oneself, ‘Who am I, the bound one?’ the Self, Eternal, ever free, remains. The thought of bondage goes; and with it goes the thought of freedom too. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1429:It is not in a day that one can overcome one’s own nature. But with patience and enduring will the Victory is sure to come. ~ ~ The MotherIt is not light, not darkness. It is only as it is. It cannot be defined. The best definition is `I am that I am'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1430:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1431:The ego in its purity is experienced in intervals between two states
or two thoughts. Ego is like that caterpillar which leaves its hold
only after catching another. Its true nature can be found when it is
out of contact with objects or thoughts. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1432:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1433:Giving up all notions about country, caste, blemishless community,asrama (status as a bachelor, family man, ascetic or one who has renounced the world) and associated matters, hold on to and practise always meditation upon the Self, your own natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1434:The body which is matter says not ‘I’. Eternal Awareness rises not nor sets. Betwixt the two, bound by the body, rises the thought of ‘I’. This is the knot of matter and Awareness. This is bondage, jiva, subtle body, ego. This is samsara, this is the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1435:Lady with fair countenance! Understand that one who is not able to realise the Truth in his Heart by this knowledge of spiritual wisdom known as Kala Jnana, can never attain it even by studying countless crores ofsastras (scriptures) spread out like the sky. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1436:We loosely talk of Self-realization, for lack of a better term. But how can one realize that which alone is real? All we need to do is to give up our habit of regarding as real that which is unreal. All religious practices are meant solely to help us do this. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1437:Correcting oneself is correcting the whole world. The sun is simply bright. It does not correct anyone. Because it shines the whole world is full of light. Transforming yourself is a means of giving light to the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Living by the Words of Bhagavan, 108,
1438:Till you reach the state of jnana and thus wake out of maya you must do social service by relieving suffering whenever you see it. But even then you must do it without ahankara, i.e., without the sense of 'I am the doer', but with the feeling 'I am the Lord's tool'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1439:If a person realises his position and stays in his own self, things that are to happen will happen. Things that are not to happen will not happen. The shakti that is in the world, is only one. All these troubles arise if we think that we are separate from that shakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1440:There is neither past nor future. There is only the present. Yesterday was the present to you when you experienced it, and tomorrow will be also the present when you experience it. Therefore, experience takes place only in the present, and beyond experience nothing exists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1441:The beginningless Consciousness is unborn, whole and, residing forever in its natural home of the Heart-cave, is without form, world or impurity. It is beyond comparison and completely unattached. It cannot be comprehended by the mind nor can it be seen or felt by the senses. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1442:D.: Is God personal?
B.: Yes, He is always the first person, the I, ever standing before you. Because you give precedence to worldly things, God appears to have receded to the background. If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #index,
1443:Eating, bathing, going to the toilet, talking, thinking, and many other activities related to the body are all work. How is it that the performance of one particular act is alone (considered) work? To be still is to be always engaged in work. To be silent is to be always talking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1444:That which is worth taking up is the self-enquiry that reveals jnana; that which is worth enjoying is the grandeur of the Self; that which is worth renouncing is the ego-mind; that in which it is worth taking refuge, to eliminate sorrow completely, is one’s own source, the Heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1445:People such as inventors searching for new material, make their discoveries in a state of self-forgetfulness. It is in a condition of deep intellectual concentration that this forgetfulness of the ego arises and the invention is revealed. This is also a way of developing intuition. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1446:Grace is always present. You imagine it is something somewhere high in the sky, far away, and has to descend. It is really inside you, in your Heart, and the moment you effect subsidence or merger of the mind into its Source, grace rushes forth, sprouting as from a spring within you ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1447:While God sustains the burden of the world, the spurious ego assumes its burden, grimacing like an image on a tower, seeming to support it. If the traveller in a carriage, which can carry any weight, does not lay his luggage down but carries it painfully on his head, whose is the fault? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1448:Talk 6.

A question was asked by a monk (sannyasi) about how to prevent the mind from being distracted.

M.: You see the objects on forgetting your own Self. If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1449:The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release;10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34, [T5], #index,
1450:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1451:The fact is that the mind is only a bundle of thoughts. The mind is fattened by new thoughts rising up. Therefore it is foolish to attempt to kill the mind by means of the mind. The only way of doing it is to find its source and hold on to it. The mind will then fade away of its own accord. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1452:That which Is, is only one.

Some call it Shakti, some Shiva, some Vishnu, some Jesus and some Allah.

People give it whatever names they like.

What does it matter if the names they give are different?

That which Is, is only One. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramana Jyoti Souvenir, 1969,
1453:The ultimate Truth is so simple. It is nothing more than being in the pristine state. This is all that need be said. till, it is a wonder that to teach this simple Truth there should come into being so many religions, creeds, methods and disputes among them and so on! Oh the pity! Oh the pity! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1454:You impose limits on your true nature of infinite being. Then you get displeased to be only a limited creature. Then you begin spiritual practices to transcend these non-existing limits. But if your practice itself implies the existence of these limits, how could they allow you to transcend them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1455:How to get rid of the mind? Is it the mind that wants to kill itself? The mind cannot kill itself. So your business is to find the real nature of the mind. Then you will know that there is no mind. When the Self is sought, the mind is nowhere. Abiding in the Self, one need not worry about the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1456:Your concentration must come as easily as the breath. Fix yourself on one thing and try to hold onto it. All will come right. Meditation is sticking to one thought. That single thought keeps away other thoughts. The dissipated mind is a sign of its weakness. By constant meditation it gains strength. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1457:It is enough that one surrenders oneself. Surrender is giving oneself up to the original cause of one's being. Do not delude yourself by imagining this source to be some God outside you. One's source is within oneself. Give yourself up to it. That means that you should seek the source and merge in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1458:It is enough that one surrenders oneself. Surrender is to give oneself up to the original cause of one’s being. Do not delude yourself by imagining such a source to be some God outside you. One’s source is within oneself. Give yourself up to it. That means that you should seek the source and merge in it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1459:the delusion of bondage fabricated by ignorance from time immemorial can be removed only by knowledge, and for this purpose the term ‘liberation’ (mukti) has been usually accepted. That is all. The fact that the characteristics of liberation are described in different ways proves that they are imaginary. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1460:It will come all right in the end. There is the steady impulse of your determination that sets you on your feet again after every downfall and breakdown. Gradually the obstacles are all overcome and your current becomes stronger. Everything comes right in the end. Steady determination is what is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1461:You are awareness. Awareness is another name for you. Since you are awareness there is no need to attain or cultivate it. All that you have to do is to give up being aware of other things, that is of the not-Self. If one gives up being aware of them then pure awareness alone remains, and that is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1462:We see only the script and not the paper on which the script is written. The paper is there, whether the script is on it or not. To those who look upon the script as real, you have to say that it is unreal - an illusion - since it rests upon the paper. The wise person looks upon both paper and script as one. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1463:From where does this "I" arise? Seek for it within; it then vanishes. This is the pursuit of wisdom. When the mind unceasingly investigates its own nature, it transpires that there is no such thing as mind. This is the direct path for all. The mind is merely thoughts. Of all thoughts the thought "I" is the root. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1464:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
1465:Why should we... constantly worry ourselves... as to what should be done and how, and what should not be done and how not? We know that the train carries all loads, so after getting on it why should we carry our small luggage on our head to our discomfort, instead of putting it down in the train and feeling at ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1466:If it is asked whether the wise man derives any benefit from the discharge of domestic duties, it may be answered that, as he has already attained the state of complete satisfaction which is the sum total of all benefits and the highest good of all, he does not stand to gain anything more by discharging family duties. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1467:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace,
1468:When you truly feel this equal love for all, when your heart has expanded so much that it embraces the whole of creation, you will certainly not feel like giving up this or that. You will simply drop off from secular life as a ripe fruit drops from the branch of a tree. You will feel that the whole world is your home. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1469:The world is so unhappy because it is ignorant of the true Self. Man’s real nature is happiness. Happiness is inborn in the true Self. Man’s search for happiness is an unconscious search for his true Self. The true Self is imperishable; therefore, when a man finds it, he finds a happiness which does not come to an end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1470:The mind turned inwards is the Self; turned outwards, it becomes the ego and all the world. Cotton made into various clothes we call by various names. Gold made into various ornaments, we call by various names. But all the clothes are cotton and all the ornaments gold. The one is real, the many are mere names and forms. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1471:Time is only an idea. There is only the Reality. Whatever you think it is, it looks like that. If you call it time, it is time. If you call it existence, it is existence, and so on. After calling it time, you divide it into days and nights, months, years, hours, minutes, etc. Time is immaterial for the Path of Knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1472:Self is only Being – not this or that. It is Simple Being. BE, and that is the end of ignorance. Your duty is not to be this or that. I am that I am sums up the whole truth. The method is summed up in the words Be still. Be as you really are. Be yourself and nothing more. Remain aware of yourself and all else will be known ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1473:In accordance with the prarabdha of each, the One whose function it is to ordain makes each to act. What will not happen will never happen, whatever effort one may put forth. And what will happen will not fail to happen, however much one may seek to prevent it. This is certain. The part of wisdom therefore is to stay quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1474:Know that the eradication of the identification with the body is charity, spiritual austerity and ritual sacrifice; it is virtue, divine union and devotion; it is heaven, wealth, peace and truth; it is grace; it is the state of divine silence; it is the deathless death; it is jnana, renunciation, final liberation and bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1475:Talk 12.

A man asked the Maharshi to say something to him. When asked what he wanted to know, he said that he knew nothing and wanted to hear something from the Maharshi.

M.: You know that you know nothing. Find out that knowledge. That is liberation (mukti). ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
1476:Bhagavan: God is of course necessary, for most people. They can go on with one, till they find out that they and God are not different.
The Swami continued, "In actual practice, sadhakas, even sincere ones, sometimes become dejected and lose faith in God. How to restore their faith? What should we do for them?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day,
1477:Speaking of Self-realizatio n is a delusion. It is only because people have been under the delusion that the non-Self is the Self and the unreal the Real that they have to be weaned out of it by the other delusion called Self-realizatio n; because actually the Self always is the Self and there is no such thing as realizing it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1478:Become conscious of being conscious. Say or think “I am”, and add nothing to it. Be aware of the stillness that follows the “I am”. Sense your presence, the naked unveiled, unclothed beingness. It is untouched by young or old, rich or poor, good or bad, or any other attributes. It is the spacious womb of all creation, all form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1479:There is no reaching the Self. If Self were to be reached, it would mean that the Self is not here and now but that it is yet to be obtained. What is got afresh will also be lost. So it will be impermanent. What is not permanent is not worth striving for. So I say the Self is not reached. You are the Self; you are already That. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1480:Become conscious of being conscious. Say or think "I am", and add nothing to it. Be aware of the stillness that follows the "I am". Sense your presence, the naked unveiled, unclothed beingness. It is untouched by young or old, rich or poor, good or bad, or any other attributes. It is the spacious womb of all creation, all form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1481:The reply comes as a current of awareness in the Heart, fitful at first and only achieved by intense effort, but gradually increasing in power and constancy, becoming more spontaneous, acting as a check on thoughts and actions, undermining the ego, until finally the ego disappears and the certitude of pure Consciousness remains. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1482:Note: Some aspirants indulge in severe austerities and arduous practices, mastering several techniques and incidentally attaining extraordinary supernatural powers as well. All these are to be shunned as they do not lead to ultimate peace and joy. On the other hand, the path of Kala Jnana described here is a direct path to mukti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1483:D.: In the practice of meditation are there any signs of the nature of subjective experience or otherwise, which will indicate the aspirant's progress towards Self-Realisation
M.: The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measure to gauge the progress.
~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 427,
1484:How is breath control the means for mind control? M: There is no doubt that breath control is the means for mind control, because the mind, like breath, is a part of air, because the nature of mobility is common to both, because the place of origin is the same for both, and because when one of them is controlled the other gets controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1485:If concentration is made with the brain, sensations of heat and even headache ensue.
Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing.
Relax and your meditation will be easy.
Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts, but without strain - soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana II. XI,
1486:The mind of one meditating on a single object becomes one-pointed. And one-pointedness of mind leads to abidance in the self. Real attainment is to be fully conscious, to be aware of surroundings and the people around, to move among them all, but not to merge consciousness in the environment. One should remain in inner independent awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1487:Reality must be always real. It is not with forms and names. That which underlies all these is the reality. It underlies limitations, being itself limitless. It is not bound. It underlies unrealities, itself being real. Reality is that which is. It is as it is. It transcends speech. It is beyond the expressions 'existence', 'non-existence' etc. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1488:Yogas chitta vritti nirodhah - (Yoga is to check the mind from changing) - which is acceptable to all. That is also the goal of all. The method is chosen according to one's own fitness. The goal for all is the same. Yet different names are given to the goal only to suit the process preliminary to reaching the goal. Bhakti, Yoga, Jnana are all the same. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1489:...Bliss is not something to be got. On the other hand you are always Bliss. This desire [for Bliss] is born of the sense of incompleteness. To whom is this sense of incompleteness? Enquire. In deep sleep you were blissful. Now you are not so. What has interposed between that Bliss and this non-bliss? It is the ego. Seek its source and find you are Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1490:D.: how to meditate?
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks,
1491:Who am I?' is not a mantra. It means that you must find out where in you the 'I-thought' arises, which is the source of all other thoughts. But if you find that vichara marga (path of enquiry) is too hard for you, you go on repeating 'I-I' and that will lead you to the same goal. There is no harm in using 'I' as a mantra. It is the first name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Gems,
1492:When the pot is carried, the space within the pot, Though conceived of as carried, Is it not the pot only that is carried? The Self too, like Space, remains motionless. 53. When the pot breaks, the space in the pot Merges one with the great Space. When the inert body passes away, the Self, seemingly in the body, Becomes immediately one with the Supreme Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1493:A man does not have to go and find where his eyes are in order to see. The heart is there, always open to you, if you care to enter it, always supporting your movements, although you may be unaware of it. It is perhaps more correct to say that the Self is the Heart. Really the Self is the centre and is everywhere aware of itself as the Heart or Self-awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1494:Because of the grades in misery and happiness, the released ones, the jivanmuktas and videhamuktas, may be spoken of as belonging to four categories — Brahmavid, Brahmavara, Brahmavariya and Brahmavarishtha. But these distinctions are from the standpoint of the others who look at them; in reality, however, there are no distinctions in release gained through jnana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1495:What is illusion? M.: To whom is the illusion? Find it out. Then illusion will vanish. Generally people want to know about illusion and do not examine to whom it is. It is foolish. Illusion is outside and unknown. But the seeker is considered to be known and is inside. Find out what is immediate, intimate, instead of trying to find out what is distant and unknown. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1496:Your duty is to be and not to be this or that. 'I am that I am' sums up the whole truth. The method is summed up in the words 'Be still'. What does stillness mean? It means destroy yourself. Because any form or shape is the cause for trouble. Give up the notion that 'I am so and so'. All that is required to realize the Self is to be still. What can be easier than that? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1497:Solitude is in the mind of man. One might be in the thick of the world and maintain serenity of mind; such a one is in solitude. Another may stay in a forest, but still be unable to control his mind. He cannot be said to be in solitude. Solitude is a function of the mind. A man attached to desire cannot get solitude wherever he may be; a detached man is always in solitude. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1498:...the Lord of the Universe carries the entire burden of this world. You imagine you do. You can hand all your burdens over to His care. Whatever you have to do, you will be made an instrument for doing it at the right time. Do not think you cannot do it unless you have the desire to do it. Desire does not give you the strength for doing. The entire strength is the Lord's. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1499:What is illusion?
M.: To whom is the illusion? Find it out. Then illusion will vanish.
Generally people want to know about illusion and do not examine
to whom it is. It is foolish. Illusion is outside and unknown. But
the seeker is considered to be known and is inside. Find out what
is immediate, intimate, instead of trying to find out what is distant
and unknown. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1500:What exists in truth is the Self alone. The world, the individual soul and God are appearances in it. Like silver in mother-of-pearl, these three appear at the same time and disappear at the same time. The Self is that where there is absolutely no 'I thought'. That is called 'Stillness'. The Self itself is the world; the Self itself is 'I'; the Self itself is God; all is Siva, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,

IN CHAPTERS [16/16]





   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Ken Wilber


   11 Talks
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality


1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  I have elsewhere given preliminary descriptions of the deep structures (and pathologies) of each of these four major stages.22 Instead of repeating myself, I have for this presentation simply chosen four individuals who are especially representative of these stages, and will let them speak for us. They are (respectively) Ralph Waldo Emerson, Saint Teresa of Avila, Meister Eckhart, and Sri Ramana Maharshi. Each also represents the type of mysticism typical at each stage: nature mysticism, deity mysticism, formless mysticism, and nondual mysticism (each of which we will discuss).
  And each represents a form of tomorrow, a shape of our destiny yet to come. Each rode time's arrow ahead of us, as geniuses always do, and thus, even though looming out of our past, they call to us from our future.

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  I have chosen Meister Eckhart and Sri Ramana Maharshi to illustrate both of these "stages" (causal and nondual), since we find in both of them not only a breakthrough to the causal, but also through the causal to the ultimate or Nondual, and as inadequate and misleading as words here invariably are, at least an indication of these two "movements" can be clearly and unmistakably discerned in both of these extraordinary sages.
   Sri Ramana Maharshi (echoing Shankara) summarizes the "viewpoint" of the ultimate or Nondual realization:
  --
  Like Eckhart, Sri Ramana Maharshi, India's greatest modern sage, begins by merely giving us some verbal pointers and information about the Self and its relation to God (and Godhead). But he will soon, we will see, go beyond mere chatter and point directly to the unknown and unknowing Source. So here he speaks in "positive" terms, before drawing us into Divine Ignorance.
  The Self is known to everyone but not clearly. The Being is the Self. "I am" is the name of God. Of all the definitions of God, none is indeed so well put as the Biblical statement I AM THAT I AM. The Absolute Being is what is-It is the Self. It is God. Knowing the Self, God is known. In fact, God is none other than the Self.50

1.200-1.224 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi are for I-thought only. Hold it; it will disappear as a phantom.
  What remains over is the real I. That is the Self. I am Brahman is an aid to concentration. It keeps off other thoughts. That one thought alone persists. See whose is that thought. It will be found to be from I. Wherefrom is the I thought? Probe into it. The Ithought will vanish. The Supreme Self will shine forth of itself.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi or pain. Why should not the Self, which was blissful in deep sleep, continue its blissful nature even now? The sole obstruction to such continuity is the wrong identification of the Self with the body.
  The Bhagavad Gita says: The unreal hath no being; the real never ceaseth to be; the truth about both hath been perceived by the seers of the essence of things. The real is ever real, the unreal is ever unreal. Again: He is not born, nor doth he die; nor, having been, ceaseth he anymore to be; unborn, perpetual, eternal ancient, he is not slain when the body is slaughtered. Accordingly, there is neither birth nor death. Waking is birth and sleep is death.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi his mind is pure. Again we say that the vibrating mind is impure and the placid mind is pure. The pure mind is itself Brahman; therefore it follows that Brahman is not other than the mind of the sage.
  The Mundaka Upanishad says: The knower of Brahman becomes the Self of Brahman. Is it not ludicrous? To know Him and become
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi theories? It is you. Find your Self. Then there is an end of these vagaries of the mind.
  D.: What is this mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi you to be without these senses. In such a state you are either asleep or aware of the Self only. Awareness of Self is ever there. Remain what you truly are and this question will not arise.
  D.: Is the body consciousness an impediment to realization?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi is to keep it turned inward. There is a struggle between control and contemplation. It is going on constantly within. Contemplation will in due course be successful.
  D.: How to begin? Your Grace is needed for it.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi exists now. What is it that has happened now so that this difference is experienced? There was no I-thought in your sleep, whereas it is present now. The true I is not apparent and the false I is parading itself. This false I is the obstacle to your right knowledge. Find out wherefrom this false I arises. Then it will disappear. You will be only what you are - i.e., absolute Being.
  D.: How to do it? I have not succeeded so far.

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How to destroy the mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 243.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Partial surrender - well - can it undo destiny?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: There are pleasure and pain in ordinary life. Should we not remain with only pleasure?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wakeful state. What is the change that has taken place? You are the same in both, but there is difference in happiness. Why? Because the mind has risen now. This mind rises after the 'I-thought'. The thought arises from consciousness. If one abides in it, one is always happy.
  D.: The sleep state is the state when the mind is quiet. I consider it a worse state.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: No attempt is made to destroy it. To think or wish it is itself a thought. If the thinker is sought, the thoughts will disappear.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  8th September, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Blankness is the evil result of searching the mind. The mind must be cut off, root and branch. See who the thinker is, who the seeker is. Abide as the thinker, the seeker. All thoughts will disappear.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What is the difference between fainting and sleep?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Having once noticed it with Palaniswami, Maharshi continued touching His mother for a few minutes longer - even after the signal of the soul passing into the Heart - and thus ensured her
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi death. The real 'I' is silent. One should not think 'I am this - I am not that'. To say 'this or that' is wrong. They are also limitations. Only
  'I am' is the truth. Silence is 'I'. If one thinks 'I am this', another thinks 'I am this' and so on, there is a clash of thoughts and so many religions are the result. The truth remains as it is, not affected by any statements, conflicting or otherwise.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  (c) to remove the wrong identity of the Self with the non-self (such as the body, the senses, the mind or the intellect) his mind must become one-pointed.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  29th September, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Yes I am already aware of the line of teaching of Maharshi. It is the quest for the Self. But my doubt persists if such quest is compatible with grihastha life.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I mean meditation, etc.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi very doubt, "Can I realise?" or the feeling, "I have not realised" are the obstacles. Be free from these also.
  D.: But there should be the experience. Unless I have the experience how can I be free from these afflicting thoughts?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Yes, certainly. One ought to do so.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: If they are fit. Fitness is the point. A strong man controls the weaker man. A strong mind controls the weaker mind. That was what happened in the case cited. The effect was only temporary.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What is the Sun marga? What is the Moon marga? Which of them is easier?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 254.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  But the association of ideas is responsible for foisting this bliss on to other things or happenings. In fact, it is within you. On these occasions you are plunging into the Self, though unconsciously.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  There is no need to discuss similar points. Jivanmukti and Videhamukti are differently described by different authorities; Videhamukti is sometimes said to occur even when the man is seen with a body.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi informing his elders in order that he might seek God through
  Mahatmas. True, he knew nothing of God or of search for Him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 261.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan said: A Madhva saint Tatvaroyar had composed a bharani on his master Swarupanand. Pandits objected to the composition, saying that it was reserved to such as have killed more than a thousand elephants in battle, whereas Swarupan and was an idle man sitting somewhere unknown to people and he did not deserve that panegyric.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 264.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi will be. It is changeless. Later Arjuna asked Sri Krishna how he could have lived before Aditya. Then Krishna, seeing Arjuna was confounding Him with the gross body, spoke to him accordingly.
  The instruction is for the one who sees diversity. In reality there is no bondage nor mukti for himself or for others from the jnani's standpoint.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The hall was already kept clear of people. She sat on a crude carpet in front of Sri Bhagavan. Sri Bhagavan said smiling: "Yes.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  "I was very agreeably surprised and pleased. I took it to be a call from Maharshi."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: There is no liberation, and where are muktas?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: After the rise of the 'I-thought' there is the false identification of the 'I' with the body, the senses, the mind, etc. 'I' is wrongly associated with them and the true 'I' is lost sight of. In order to shift the pure 'I' from the contaminated 'I' this discarding is mentioned.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi give lac, the honey bee which builds the comb, the ants which build cities, and the spider its web?"
  Bhagavan then began to describe their activities.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Yes. Right.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is it morally right for a man to renounce his household duties when he once realises that his highest duty is Atma-chintana (continuous thought on the Self)?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 270.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: You were not aware of the world and its sufferings in your sleep; you are conscious of them in your wakeful state. Continue in that state in which you were not afflicted by these. That is to say, when you are not aware of the world, its sufferings do not affect you. When you remain as the Self, as in sleep, the world and its sufferings will not affect you. Therefore look within. See the Self!
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: In order that you might seek it. Your eyes cannot see themselves. Place a mirror before them and they see themselves. Similarly with the creation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: It is according to circumstances. They all mean the Self. Para means
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Does not bhakti imply duality?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Then the experience of a young disciple was mentioned. The young man, educated and in good circumstances, in good health and sober mind, was once facing Sri Bhagavan's picture in his home and meditating on the figure. The figure suddenly appeared animated with life, which threw the young man into a spasm of fear. He called out for his mother. His mother came and asked him what the matter was. He was surrounded by his relatives who were perplexed by his appearance. He was aware of their presence, but was still overpowered by a mysterious force which he tried to resist. He became unconscious for a short time. Fear seized him as he regained consciousness. The people became anxious and tried to bring him round with medicines.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 276.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi arises. Thinking yourself the body, you give false values to others and identify them with bodies. Just as your body has been born, grows and will perish, so also you think the other was born, grew up and died. Did you think of your son before his birth? The thought came after his birth and persists even after his death. Inasmuch as you are thinking of him he is your son. Where has he gone? He has gone to the source from which he sprang. He is one with you. So long as you are, he is there too. If you cease to identify yourself with the body, but see the real Self, this confusion will vanish. You are eternal. The others also will similarly be found to be eternal. Until this truth is realised there will always be this grief due to false values arising from wrong knowledge and wrong identity.
  She: Let me have true knowledge by Sri Bhagavan's Grace.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi to mental conceptions. Jiva Srishti is responsible for it. Kill the jiva and there is no pain or pleasure but the mental bliss persists forever. Killing the jiva is to abide in the Self.
  She: I hear all this. It is beyond my grasp. I pray Sri Bhagavan to help me to understand it all.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  10th November, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi body has been born and will die, and confound the phenomena relating to the one with the other. Know your real being and these questions will not arise.
  Birth and rebirth are mentioned only to make you investigate the question and find out that there are neither births nor rebirths. They relate to the body and not to the Self. Know the Self and be not perturbed by doubts.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Ignorance is now mentioned by the contaminated Self here.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  15th November, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Just as we live and move in practical matters.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi not know. People have given me several names from time to time since my arrival here. If I should sign by one name, all would not understand it. So I used to say to the people seeking autographs that, even if they should show my signature, people in general would not believe it to be true.
  Q.: You do not touch money nor other offerings, I trust.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: They can be seen if desired.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Is your Self dvaita or advaita? All systems agree on Selfsurrender. Attain it first, then there will be time to judge whose view is right or otherwise.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  18th November. 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Self and periodically ceases to function. That is to say, it appears and disappears; this might be considered to be birth and death.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 286.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it remains pure, and also merges into the source. The wrong identification with the body is dehatmabuddhi ('I-am-the-body' idea). This must go before good results follow.
  D.: How to eradicate it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  27th November, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi under the control of a stronger one, the weak mind of a man comes under control easily in the presence of the strong-minded sadhus.
  That which is - is only Grace; there is nothing else.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  30th November, 1936
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi akrthopasakah (raw seekers) take longer to gain drdha jnana
  (unshaken knowledge). People ask: "How did ignorance (avidya) arise at all?" We have to say to them: "Ignorance never arose. It has no real being. That which is, is only vidya (knowledge)."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Who is jiva?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: There is seer, seen and sight. They are not characteristic of jnana.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Misery is removed; our aim is removal of misery. You do not acquire happiness. Your very nature is happiness. Bliss is not newly earned.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi ever present. But you hold it down and rise over it and thus disturb it. Then you say, "I want Peace".
  D.: Will Peace be gradual?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Q.: Can the atyasramis own property?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi of operating causes. Influenced by satva the predominance of ether
  (akasa) it gives rise to jnana (knowledge) whose seat is the brain. vayu (air) gives rise to manas (mind) tejas (light) gives rise to buddhi (intellect)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Meditation is with mind and how can it kill the mind in order to reveal the Self?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: It is said Atma samstham manah krtva (fixing the mind in the
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: It is not clear to me.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: There is no positive pleasure in sleep. Sleep is courted only to be rid of physical fatigue.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The doctor must be given a free hand and the patient must only remain quiet without saying anything. Similarly keep quiet. That is effortlessness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  He now says, "What a Bhagavan is this! Look at the force of his words! He is great! He never forgets even a poor man like me. He remembers my son Manikkam also with kindness. Such are the great ones! I am happy when I do any little work for Him, such as looking to the cows when they are in heat".
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  24th December, 1936

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wakeful state. What is the change that has taken place? You are the same in both, but there is difference in happiness. Why? Because the mind has risen now. This mind rises after the I-thought. The thought arises from consciousness. If one abides in it, one is always happy.
  D.: The sleep state is the state when the mind is quiet. I consider it a worse state.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi death. The real I is silent. One should not think I am this - I am not that. To say this or that is wrong. They are also limitations. Only
  I am is the truth. Silence is I. If one thinks I am this, another thinks I am this and so on, there is a clash of thoughts and so many religions are the result. The truth remains as it is, not affected by any statements, conflicting or otherwise.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi very doubt, Can I realise? or the feeling, I have not realised are the obstacles. Be free from these also.
  D.: But there should be the experience. Unless I have the experience how can I be free from these afflicting thoughts?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi informing his elders in order that he might seek God through
  Mahatmas. True, he knew nothing of God or of search for Him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi will be. It is changeless. Later Arjuna asked Sri Krishna how he could have lived before Aditya. Then Krishna, seeing Arjuna was confounding Him with the gross body, spoke to him accordingly.
  The instruction is for the one who sees diversity. In reality there is no bondage nor mukti for himself or for others from the jnanis standpoint.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi give lac, the honey bee which builds the comb, the ants which build cities, and the spider its web?
  Bhagavan then began to describe their activities.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi arises. Thinking yourself the body, you give false values to others and identify them with bodies. Just as your body has been born, grows and will perish, so also you think the other was born, grew up and died. Did you think of your son before his birth? The thought came after his birth and persists even after his death. Inasmuch as you are thinking of him he is your son. Where has he gone? He has gone to the source from which he sprang. He is one with you. So long as you are, he is there too. If you cease to identify yourself with the body, but see the real Self, this confusion will vanish. You are eternal. The others also will similarly be found to be eternal. Until this truth is realised there will always be this grief due to false values arising from wrong knowledge and wrong identity.
  She: Let me have true knowledge by Sri Bhagavans Grace.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi to mental conceptions. Jiva Srishti is responsible for it. Kill the jiva and there is no pain or pleasure but the mental bliss persists forever. Killing the jiva is to abide in the Self.
  She: I hear all this. It is beyond my grasp. I pray Sri Bhagavan to help me to understand it all.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi body has been born and will die, and confound the phenomena relating to the one with the other. Know your real being and these questions will not arise.
  Birth and rebirth are mentioned only to make you investigate the question and find out that there are neither births nor rebirths. They relate to the body and not to the Self. Know the Self and be not perturbed by doubts.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi not know. People have given me several names from time to time since my arrival here. If I should sign by one name, all would not understand it. So I used to say to the people seeking autographs that, even if they should show my signature, people in general would not believe it to be true.
  Q.: You do not touch money nor other offerings, I trust.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it remains pure, and also merges into the source. The wrong identification with the body is dehatmabuddhi (I-am-the-body idea). This must go before good results follow.
  D.: How to eradicate it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi under the control of a stronger one, the weak mind of a man comes under control easily in the presence of the strong-minded sadhus.
  That which is - is only Grace; there is nothing else.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi akrthopasakah (raw seekers) take longer to gain drdha jnana
  (unshaken knowledge). People ask: How did ignorance (avidya) arise at all? We have to say to them: Ignorance never arose. It has no real being. That which is, is only vidya (knowledge).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi ever present. But you hold it down and rise over it and thus disturb it. Then you say, I want Peace.
  D.: Will Peace be gradual?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi of operating causes. Influenced by satva the predominance of ether
  (akasa) it gives rise to jnana (knowledge) whose seat is the brain. vayu (air) gives rise to manas (mind) tejas (light) gives rise to buddhi (intellect)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi alone be the real nature. There was no body but only experience of happiness in sleep. That endures now too. The Self is bodiless. If you are thus without body how can Siva be with body? If you are with body Siva also is with body. If you are not, He also is not.
  D.: Why is He then Siva?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the fear of death, of swoon, etc. will disappear, because you are able to merge into the source consciously.
  Why fear death? Death cannot mean non-being. Why do you love sleep, but not death? Do you not think now? Are you not existing now?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi in sleep, it is not perceived. It cannot be known in sleep all at once. It must first be realised in the waking state, for it is our true nature underlying all the three states. Efforts must be made only in the jagrat state and the Self realised here and now. It will afterwards be understood and realised to be continuous
  Self, uninterrupted by jagrat, svapna and sushupti. Thus it is akhandakara vritti (unbroken experience). Vritti is used for lack of a better expression. It should not be understood to be literally a vritti. In that case, vritti will resemble an ocean-like river, which is absurd. Vritti is of short duration, it is qualified, directed consciousness; or absolute consciousness broken up by cognition of thoughts, senses, etc. Vritti is the function of the mind, whereas the continuous consciousness transcends the mind. This is the natural, primal state of the Jnani or the liberated being. That is unbroken experience. It asserts itself when relative consciousness subsides. Aham vritti (I-thought) is broken, Aham sphurana (the light of I-I) is unbroken, continuous. After the thoughts subside, the light shines forth.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi how can they be destroyed? They therefore rise up spontaneously in order to be extinguished in due course, thus to streng then the mind.
  A visitor: All are said to be Brahman.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi one body, seek and find another. Just see what happens even to your gross body. Suppose you go to London. How do you do it? You take a conveyance, go to the docks, board the steamer and reach London in a few days. What has happened? The conveyances had moved, but not your body. Still you say that you travelled from one part of the globe to the other part. The movements of the conveyances have been superimposed on your body. Similarly also with your ego. The reincarnations are superimpositions. For example, what happens in a dream? Do you go to the dream world or does it occur in you? Surely the latter. Just the same with incarnations. The ego remains changeless all along.
  Again, there is no time and space in your sleep. They are concepts which arise after the I-thought has arisen. Before the rise of the Ithought the concepts are absent. Therefore you are beyond time and space. The I-thought is only limited I. The real I is unlimited, universal, beyond time and space. They are absent in sleep. Just on rising up from sleep, and before seeing the objective world, there is a state of awareness which is your pure Self. That must be known.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi picture. Imagine the actor in the picture asking if he could enact a scene without the screen. Such is the case of the man who thinks of his acting apart from the Self.
  D.: It is like asking the spectator to act in the cinema picture.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the interval between two consecutive sankalpas (ideas or thoughts) represent the pure aham (I). Therefore holding on to the pure I, one should have the Prajnanaghana for aim, and there is the vritti present in the attempt. All these have their proper and respective places and at the same time lead to realisation.
  Again the pure Self has been described in Viveka Chudamani to be beyond asat, i.e., different from asat. Here asat is the contaminated waking I. Asadvilakshana means sat, i.e., the Self of sleep. He is also described as different from sat and asat. Both mean the same.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi creations are purposeful; they serve the dream-purpose. The dream water quenches dream thirst. The dream creation is however contradicted in the waking state. The waking creation is contradicted in the other two states. What is not continuous cannot be real. If real, the thing must ever be real - and not real for a short time and unreal at other times.
  So it is with magical creations. They appear real and are yet illusory.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi withdrawn. There must be a Sakti (Power) to do it, and wonderful too! She cannot also be independent of Her origin. In the Self-shining
  Pure Being this Sakti cannot be seen. Nevertheless, Her actions are only too well-known. How sublime!
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi island. Sri Bhagavan emphasised the point that the mental approach accomplishes the purpose earlier than physical action.
  (7) Sri Bhagavan related the following funny anecdote; Ezhuthachan, a great Malayali saint and author, had a few fish concealed in him when he entered the temple. Some enemy reported it to the worshippers in the temple. The man was searched and taken to the king. The king asked him Why did you take the fish into the temple? He replied: It is not my fault. I had it concealed in my clothes. The others exposed the fish in the temple. The fault lies in exposure. Excreta within the body are not considered filthy; but when excreted, they are considered filthy. So also with this.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi to hold in its trunk. The trunk of the elephant is usually restless. It puts it out in all directions when taken out in the streets of the town.
  If given a chain to carry the restlessness is checked. Similarly with the restless mind. If made to engage in japa or dhyana, other thoughts are warded off: and the mind concentrates on a single thought. It thus becomes peaceful. It does not mean that peace is gained without a prolonged struggle. The other thoughts must be fought out.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wanted to stand: the thought soon deserted me. I was again lost in the one expanse. The experience continued until I heard the voice of Sri
  Bhagavan. That made me collect myself. Then I stood up and saluted.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi falsified by the dream-body. So that, you see, neither of these bodies is real. Because each of them is true for a time and false at other times. That which is real must be real for ever. But you say I. This
  I-consciousness is present all through the three states. There is no change in it. That is alone real. The three states are false. They are only for the mind. It is the mind which obstructs your vision of your true nature. Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. That was the case in your sleep. You note the limitations in the other two states.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it is made with effort. Effort is necessary so long as thoughts are promiscuous. Because you are with other thoughts, you call the continuity of a single thought, meditation or dhyana. If that dhyana becomes effortless it will be found to be your real nature.
  Talk 329.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the adhishthana of Jiva is one; that of Isvara is another; how can these two adhishthanas become one? He replies, there are the same adhara for both the adhishthanas.
  Furthermore he mentions several khyatis;
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi any real purpose? However, some people read them and then seek sages only to see if they can meet their questions. To read them, to discover new doubts and to solve them, is a source of pleasure to them. Knowing it to be sheer waste, the sages do not encourage such people. Encourage them once and there will be no end.
  Only the enquiry into the Self can be of use.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi powers e.g., when his arm was cut by a sword, the sword was blunted without inflicting injury on him. This is making the body proof against injury (kayasiddhi). Prabhulinga offered himself to be cut. When the sword was thrust, it passed through and through his body as if it was air and there was no injury on the body. Gorak was astonished and offered himself as the disciple of Prabhulinga.
  Again, there was a dialogue between Siva and Parvati in Kailas.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi overpowers you? I is ever constant. So also must its seat be. If the head bends at one time and is erect at another time how can it be the seat of I? Your head is laid flat in sleep. When awake it is raised up. Can it be the I?
  D.: Which is it then?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi obstructing the consciousness, where is the need to dive? If the state be not realised as the Self, the effort to do so may be called diving. The state may in that way be said to be suitable for realisation or diving.
  Thus the last two questions in the paragraph are unnecessary.
  --
  (In the current issue of The Vision is published the following note, being the translation by Mr. S. Krishna, M. A., of Sri Ramana Maharshis preface to his translation of Sri Sankaras Viveka Chudamani or
  Crown-gem of Discrimination).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi enquiry of Who am I? - even as the central blade of grass is delicately drawn out from its whorl - that which is different from all the three bodies and is existent as one and universal in the heart as
  Aham or I and denoted by the words Tvam (in the Scriptural dictum
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi passing phenomena not independent of our Self. Only the habit of looking on them as being real and located outside ourselves is responsible for hiding our true being and showing forth the others. The ever-present only Reality, the Self, being found, all other unreal things will disappear, leaving behind the knowledge that they are no other than the Self.
  Turiya only another name for the Self. Aware of the waking, dream and sleep states, we remain unaware of our own Self. Nevertheless the Self is here and now, it is the only Reality. There is nothing else. So long as identification with the body lasts the world seems to lie outside us. Only realise the Self and they are not.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi lime juice: lime juice is not good for this. One devotee Rangaswamy
  Iyengar has in the meantime become wide awake from his meditation and looks on. The attendant is still holding out his hand with the pill.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi has taken its birth. That is prarabdha. But from the jnanis point of view there is only the Self which manifests in such variety.
  There is no body or karma apart from the Self, so that the actions do not affect him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 392.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi power (sakti), life current (prana), etc. Seek your source; the search takes you to the Heart automatically. The antahkaranas are only ideas (kalpana) to explain the subtle body (sukshma sarira). The physical body (sarira) is made up of the elements: earth, air, fire, water and ether; it is insentient. The Self is pure and self-luminous and thus self-evident. The relation between the two is sought to be established by positing a subtle body, composed of the subtle aspects of the five elements on the one hand, and the reflected light of the Self on the other. In this way the subtle body which is synonymous with the mind, is both sentient and insentient, i.e., abhasa. Again, by the play of the pure quality (satva guna) on the elements, their brightness (satva aspect) manifests as the mind
  (manas), and the senses (jnanendriyas); by the play of rajas (active quality), the raja (active) aspect manifests as life (prana) and limbs
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi existence? They are mere conceptions. When and where will such conceptions end?
  Consider the following: A man sleeps. He says on waking that he slept. The question is asked: Why does he not say in his sleep that he is sleeping? The answer is given that he is sunk in the Self and cannot speak, like a man who has dived in water to bring out something from the bottom. The diver cannot speak under water; when he has actually recovered the articles he comes out and speaks. Well, what is the explanation?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi transitory. Such phenomena may produce joy for the time being.
  But abiding peace, i.e., santi, does not result. This is got only by the removal of avidya (ignorance).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi separate. So long as there is the sense of separation there will be afflicting thoughts. If the original source is regained and the sense of separation is put an end to, there is peace.
  Consider what happens when a stone is thrown up. It leaves its source and is projected up, tries to come down and is always in motion until it regains its source, where it is at rest. So also the waters of the ocean evaporate, form clouds which are moved by winds, condense into water, fall as rain and the waters roll down the hill in streams and rivers, until they reach their original source, the ocean, reaching which they are at peace. Thus, you see, wherever there is a sense of separateness from the source there is agitation and movement until the sense of separateness is lost. So it is with yourself. Now that you identify yourself with the body you think that you are separate from the Spirit - the true
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi glory lies where we cease to exist. In order to gain that state, one should surrender oneself saying LORD! Thou art my Refuge! The master then sees This man is in a fit state to receive guidance, and so guides him.
  D.: What is Self-surrender?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi him. So there is only one jiva, be it the individual or God. All else is simply a myth.
  (3) The Paramarthika: i.e., ajatavada (no-creation doctrine) which admits of no second. There is no reality or absence of it, no seeking or gaining, no bondage or liberation and so on.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi successful. This does not mean that the will-power is present in the one and not in the other.
  D.: Is it not said in the book Truth Revealed (Ulladu Narpadu) that the world is a product of the mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi physical organ on the left and the Heart centre on the right. The
  Bible says that a fools heart is on the left and a wise mans on the right. Yoga Vasishta says that there are two hearts; the one is samvit; and the other the blood-vessel.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wear ochre robes and wander about: yet if he thinks he is a sanyasi he is not that. To think of sanyasa defeats its own purpose.
  Sri Bhagavan remarked: People see the world. The perception implies the existence of a seer and the seen. The objects are alien to the seer. The seer is intimate, being the Self. They do not however turn their attention to finding out the obvious seer but run about analysing the seen. The more the mind expands, the farther it goes and renders Self-Realisation more difficult and complicated. The man must directly see the seer and realise the Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi in their original source. This is bhakti. The original source of thoughts is the feet of the Lord, Isvara. Love of His Feet forms bhakti. (61)
  (2) Fruit of bhakti:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi was placed in his hands, on seeing which he asked what Sri Bhagavan thought of castes.
  M.: The castes relate to bodies and not to Self. The Self is Bliss. To realise Bliss one realises the Self. No need to worry oneself about caste, etc.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the cessation of the mind. They are mere preliminaries to final eradication of thoughts and the stillness of mind.
  D.: Saiva Siddhanta postulates three fundamentals as being eternal.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi all the same. Did you then perceive the world through this or other bodies? Nevertheless, you cannot deny your existence then. There must be a subject to see the world and the subject must also be limited. If unlimited how can there be others beside the unlimited Self?
  D.: Does God have any limits?

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The young man thinks that Sri Bhagavan gave him upadesa in the following words: "The self (i.e. ego) must be subdued by oneself.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  A question was again raised regarding the function of the Guru.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I have come here; I would like Maharshi to come there. (Saying it, she laughed gently. Silence for some minutes).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi alone be the real nature. There was no body but only experience of happiness in sleep. That endures now too. The Self is bodiless. If you are thus without body how can Siva be with body? If you are with body Siva also is with body. If you are not, He also is not.
  D.: Why is He then Siva?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the fear of death, of swoon, etc. will disappear, because you are able to merge into the source consciously.
  Why fear death? Death cannot mean non-being. Why do you love sleep, but not death? Do you not think now? Are you not existing now?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi in sleep, it is not perceived. It cannot be known in sleep all at once. It must first be realised in the waking state, for it is our true nature underlying all the three states. Efforts must be made only in the jagrat state and the Self realised here and now. It will afterwards be understood and realised to be continuous
  Self, uninterrupted by jagrat, svapna and sushupti. Thus it is akhandakara vritti (unbroken experience). Vritti is used for lack of a better expression. It should not be understood to be literally a vritti. In that case, vritti will resemble an 'ocean-like river', which is absurd. Vritti is of short duration, it is qualified, directed consciousness; or absolute consciousness broken up by cognition of thoughts, senses, etc. Vritti is the function of the mind, whereas the continuous consciousness transcends the mind. This is the natural, primal state of the Jnani or the liberated being. That is unbroken experience. It asserts itself when relative consciousness subsides. Aham vritti ('I-thought') is broken, Aham sphurana (the light of 'I-I') is unbroken, continuous. After the thoughts subside, the light shines forth.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  1st January, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi how can they be destroyed? They therefore rise up spontaneously in order to be extinguished in due course, thus to streng then the mind.
  A visitor: All are said to be Brahman.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: If the meditator and meditation be understood to be the same there will be no headache or similar complaints.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi one body, seek and find another. Just see what happens even to your gross body. Suppose you go to London. How do you do it? You take a conveyance, go to the docks, board the steamer and reach London in a few days. What has happened? The conveyances had moved, but not your body. Still you say that you travelled from one part of the globe to the other part. The movements of the conveyances have been superimposed on your body. Similarly also with your ego. The reincarnations are superimpositions. For example, what happens in a dream? Do you go to the dream world or does it occur in you? Surely the latter. Just the same with incarnations. The ego remains changeless all along.
  Again, there is no time and space in your sleep. They are concepts which arise after the 'I-thought' has arisen. Before the rise of the 'Ithought' the concepts are absent. Therefore you are beyond time and space. The 'I-thought' is only limited 'I'. The real 'I' is unlimited, universal, beyond time and space. They are absent in sleep. Just on rising up from sleep, and before seeing the objective world, there is a state of awareness which is your pure Self. That must be known.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: It is not external and therefore need not be sought elsewhere. It is internal and also eternal. It is always realised. But you say you are not aware. It requires constant attention to itself. No other effort is necessary. Your effort is only meant not to allow yourself to be distracted by other thoughts.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Take another example: A passenger in a cart has fallen asleep. The bulls move or stand still or are unyoked on the journey. He does not know these occurrences, but finds himself in a different place after he wakes up. He has been blissfully ignorant of the occurrences on the way, but his journey has been finished.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi picture. Imagine the actor in the picture asking if he could enact a scene without the screen. Such is the case of the man who thinks of his acting apart from the Self.
  D.: It is like asking the spectator to act in the cinema picture.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  3rd January, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the interval between two consecutive sankalpas (ideas or thoughts) represent the pure aham ('I'). Therefore holding on to the pure 'I', one should have the Prajnanaghana for aim, and there is the vritti present in the attempt. All these have their proper and respective places and at the same time lead to realisation.
  Again the pure Self has been described in Viveka Chudamani to be beyond asat, i.e., different from asat. Here asat is the contaminated waking 'I'. Asadvilakshana means sat, i.e., the Self of sleep. He is also described as different from sat and asat. Both mean the same.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 315.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi creations are purposeful; they serve the dream-purpose. The dream water quenches dream thirst. The dream creation is however contradicted in the waking state. The waking creation is contradicted in the other two states. What is not continuous cannot be real. If real, the thing must ever be real - and not real for a short time and unreal at other times.
  So it is with magical creations. They appear real and are yet illusory.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Trance is not something apart to be got anew. Your natural state is that of trance.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: That means that one should be aware of his eternal state of trance.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: But I did not feel the same.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: How can it be described? If you dive into water for recovering an article you speak of its recovery only after rising out of the water.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The seer is only one. They do not appear without the seer. There is no change in the seer, however much the others may change.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 320.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 322.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 323.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Light diffused through darkness. This darkness is otherwise known as the Original Ignorance (Original Sin). The Light passing through it is called Reflected Light. The Reflected Light on its own merits is commonly known as the Pure Mind or Isvara or God. Isvara is well-known to be unified with Maya: in other words the Reflected
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi withdrawn. There must be a Sakti (Power) to do it, and wonderful too! She cannot also be independent of Her origin. In the Self-shining
  Pure Being this Sakti cannot be seen. Nevertheless, Her actions are only too well-known. How sublime!
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  10th January, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi island. Sri Bhagavan emphasised the point that the mental approach accomplishes the purpose earlier than physical action.
  (7) Sri Bhagavan related the following funny anecdote; Ezhuthachan, a great Malayali saint and author, had a few fish concealed in him when he entered the temple. Some enemy reported it to the worshippers in the temple. The man was searched and taken to the king. The king asked him "Why did you take the fish into the temple"? He replied: "It is not my fault. I had it concealed in my clothes. The others exposed the fish in the temple. The fault lies in exposure. Excreta within the body are not considered filthy; but when excreted, they are considered filthy. So also with this."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi to hold in its trunk. The trunk of the elephant is usually restless. It puts it out in all directions when taken out in the streets of the town.
  If given a chain to carry the restlessness is checked. Similarly with the restless mind. If made to engage in japa or dhyana, other thoughts are warded off: and the mind concentrates on a single thought. It thus becomes peaceful. It does not mean that peace is gained without a prolonged struggle. The other thoughts must be fought out.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  If one wants to abide in the thought-free state, a struggle is inevitable.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wanted to stand: the thought soon deserted me. I was again lost in the one expanse. The experience continued until I heard the voice of Sri
  Bhagavan. That made me collect myself. Then I stood up and saluted.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  17th January, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi falsified by the dream-body. So that, you see, neither of these bodies is real. Because each of them is true for a time and false at other times. That which is real must be real for ever. But you say 'I'. This
  'I'-consciousness is present all through the three states. There is no change in it. That is alone real. The three states are false. They are only for the mind. It is the mind which obstructs your vision of your true nature. Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. That was the case in your sleep. You note the limitations in the other two states.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  If the mind is watched thoughts cease. Peace results and it is your true nature. King Janaka said: "I have now found the robber (namely the mind) who has been robbing me of my 'I'-ness. I will instantly kill this thief." The perturbation owing to thoughts appears to rob the Self of its peace. The perturbation is the mind. When that ceases the mind is said to take flight. The Self remains as the undisturbed substratum.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it is made with effort. Effort is necessary so long as thoughts are promiscuous. Because you are with other thoughts, you call the continuity of a single thought, meditation or dhyana. If that dhyana becomes effortless it will be found to be your real nature.
  Talk 329.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I understand the general truth of it. But there must be a practical method for it which I call 'science'.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the adhishthana of Jiva is one; that of Isvara is another; how can these two adhishthanas become one? He replies, there are the same adhara for both the adhishthanas.
  Furthermore he mentions several khyatis;
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi any real purpose? However, some people read them and then seek sages only to see if they can meet their questions. To read them, to discover new doubts and to solve them, is a source of pleasure to them. Knowing it to be sheer waste, the sages do not encourage such people. Encourage them once and there will be no end.
  Only the enquiry into the Self can be of use.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi powers e.g., when his arm was cut by a sword, the sword was blunted without inflicting injury on him. This is making the body proof against injury (kayasiddhi). Prabhulinga offered himself to be cut. When the sword was thrust, it passed through and through his body as if it was air and there was no injury on the body. Gorak was astonished and offered himself as the disciple of Prabhulinga.
  Again, there was a dialogue between Siva and Parvati in Kailas.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Yes. While engaged in contemplation why did he fall away from contemplation and take to watching the mysterious happening in front of him?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Then the truth is admitted.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi overpowers you? 'I' is ever constant. So also must its seat be. If the head bends at one time and is erect at another time how can it be the seat of 'I'? Your head is laid flat in sleep. When awake it is raised up. Can it be the 'I'?
  D.: Which is it then?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How is that 'I-thought' to be checked from rising?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Is that what you have learnt from the Gita? Does He not say that
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  23rd January, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Does anyone say "I must come into being before or after some age?"
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 341.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is 'surrender' accepting all physical annoyances such as ants, mosquitoes, snakes, etc., and, in accepting, willing or ceasing to be really hurt by them?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Worship, and as they kneel, tremble and fear
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  When asked, Sri Bhagavan said: It is said of some saints that they revived the dead. They, too, did not revive all the dead. If that could be done there will be no world, no death, no cemetery, etc.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  As the mind tends to go out turn it inwards then and there. It goes out owing to the habit of looking for happiness outside oneself; but the knowledge that the external objects are not the cause of happiness will keep it in check. This is vairagya or dispassion.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How to seek the mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi obstructing the consciousness, where is the need to dive? If the state be not realised as the Self, the effort to do so may be called 'diving'. The state may in that way be said to be suitable for realisation or 'diving'.
  Thus the last two questions in the paragraph are unnecessary.
  --
  (In the current issue of The Vision is published the following note, being the translation by Mr. S. Krishna, M. A., of Sri Ramana Maharshi's preface to his translation of Sri Sankara's Viveka Chudamani or
  "Crown-gem of Discrimination").
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  A SAFE GUIDE: But alas, that happiness which has not the taint of sorrow is not realised. It is precisely for the purpose of pointing out the straight path to happiness that God Siva took on the guise of
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi enquiry of "Who am I?" - even as the central blade of grass is delicately drawn out from its whorl - that which is different from all the three bodies and is existent as one and universal in the heart as
  Aham or 'I' and denoted by the words Tvam (in the Scriptural dictum
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  LIMITLESS BLISS: This is Self-Realisation; and thereby is cut asunder the hridaya-granthi or the Knot of the Heart. The false delusions of ignorance, the vicious and age-long tendencies of the mind, which constitute this knot, are destroyed. All doubts are dispelled and the bondage of Karma is severed.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Such confusion is due to ignorance. If ignorance be wiped out the confusion will cease to exist and the true knowledge will be unfolded. By remaining in contact with realised sages the man gradually loses the ignorance until its removal is complete. The eternal Self is thus revealed.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 352.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi passing phenomena not independent of our Self. Only the habit of looking on them as being real and located outside ourselves is responsible for hiding our true being and showing forth the others. The ever-present only Reality, the Self, being found, all other unreal things will disappear, leaving behind the knowledge that they are no other than the Self.
  Turiya only another name for the Self. Aware of the waking, dream and sleep states, we remain unaware of our own Self. Nevertheless the Self is here and now, it is the only Reality. There is nothing else. So long as identification with the body lasts the world seems to lie outside us. Only realise the Self and they are not.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Yes, at times
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Removal of ignorance is the aim of practice, and not acquisition of
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Later Sri Bhagavan continued: It is said "I AM that I AM". That means a person must abide as the 'I'. He is always the 'I' alone.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 357.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  December He used to fold up the legs, place his head between his legs and remain there without moving. Early in the morning the layer of dirt on His body was soaked with dew and mist and appeared white.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi lime juice: lime juice is not good for this." One devotee Rangaswamy
  Iyengar has in the meantime become wide awake from his meditation and looks on. The attendant is still holding out his hand with the pill.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Existence = happiness = Being. The word mukti (liberation) is so provoking. Why should one seek it? He believes that there is bondage and therefore seeks liberation. But the fact is that there is no bondage but only liberation. Why call it by a name and seek it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The sastras are not meant for the wise because they do not need them; the ignorant do not want them. Only the mumukshus look up to the sastras. That means that the sastras are neither for wisdom nor for ignorance.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  20th February, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Self Realisation is so illusory. How can it be made permanent?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: One has to sublimate the ego-self into the true Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Sri Ramakrishna and others practised concentration.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Your duty is to be: and not to be this or that. "I AM that I AM" sums up the whole truth. The method is summed up in "BE STILL". What does "stillness" mean? It means "destroy yourself". Because any form or shape is the cause of trouble. Give up the notion that "I am so and so". Our sastras say: ahamiti sphurati (it shines as 'I').
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  All these discussions are only to get rid of ignorance. When that is done everything will be clear. It is a matter of competence, or ripeness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 365.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I am practising meditation for a number of years. Yet my mind is not steady and cannot be brought to bear on meditation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  23rd February, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  A little later Sri Bhagavan continued:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Nothing is as good as dhyana. Should one take to action with a vow of silence, where is the good of the vow?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  I had the same experience when I was staying Virupaksha cave.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  13th March, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  21st March, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is the seen (drisya) world real (satya)?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Wherefrom have they come - those who argue?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Again for jnana:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Find out their basis. All of them are strung on the single 'I-thought'.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The existence of anyone posited, shows your own existence.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 381.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What is mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: According to the creed that there is no creation (ajatavada), the explanations of Sri Bhagavan are faultless; but are they admissible in other schools?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi has taken its birth. That is prarabdha. But from the jnani's point of view there is only the Self which manifests in such variety.
  There is no body or karma apart from the Self, so that the actions do not affect him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: From all this it looks as if a Jnani who has scorched all the vasanas is the best and that he would remain inactive like a stock or stone.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  6th April, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Eternal, unbroken, natural state is jnana. Does it not imply love of Self? Is it not bhakti?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 386.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  There may be any number of theories of creation. All of them extend outwardly. There will be no limit to them because time and space are unlimited. They are however only in the mind. See the mind; time and space are transcended and the Self is realised.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: When we can speak to each other why should we not speak to
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Accordingly Namdev sought out the particular saint mentioned by Vithoba. Namdev was not impressed with the holiness of the man for he was nude, dirty and was lying on the floor with his feet resting on a linga.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is not dhyana one of the efficient processes for Realisation?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 392.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi power (sakti), life current (prana), etc. Seek your source; the search takes you to the Heart automatically. The antahkaranas are only ideas (kalpana) to explain the subtle body (sukshma sarira). The physical body (sarira) is made up of the elements: earth, air, fire, water and ether; it is insentient. The Self is pure and self-luminous and thus self-evident. The relation between the two is sought to be established by positing a subtle body, composed of the subtle aspects of the five elements on the one hand, and the reflected light of the Self on the other. In this way the subtle body which is synonymous with the mind, is both sentient and insentient, i.e., abhasa. Again, by the play of the pure quality (satva guna) on the elements, their brightness (satva aspect) manifests as the mind
  (manas), and the senses (jnanendriyas); by the play of rajas (active quality), the raja (active) aspect manifests as life (prana) and limbs
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi existence? They are mere conceptions. When and where will such conceptions end?
  Consider the following: A man sleeps. He says on waking that he slept. The question is asked: 'Why does he not say in his sleep that he is sleeping?' The answer is given that he is sunk in the Self and cannot speak, like a man who has dived in water to bring out something from the bottom. The diver cannot speak under water; when he has actually recovered the articles he comes out and speaks. Well, what is the explanation?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi transitory. Such phenomena may produce joy for the time being.
  But abiding peace, i.e., santi, does not result. This is got only by the removal of avidya (ignorance).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: No doubt it is so. How does the desire arise? Because the present state is unbearable. Why? Because it is not your true nature. Had it been your real nature no desire would disturb you. How does the present state differ from your real nature? You are spirit in truth.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi separate. So long as there is the sense of separation there will be afflicting thoughts. If the original source is regained and the sense of separation is put an end to, there is peace.
  Consider what happens when a stone is thrown up. It leaves its source and is projected up, tries to come down and is always in motion until it regains its source, where it is at rest. So also the waters of the ocean evaporate, form clouds which are moved by winds, condense into water, fall as rain and the waters roll down the hill in streams and rivers, until they reach their original source, the ocean, reaching which they are at peace. Thus, you see, wherever there is a sense of separateness from the source there is agitation and movement until the sense of separateness is lost. So it is with yourself. Now that you identify yourself with the body you think that you are separate from the Spirit - the true
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 397.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The Yogis attach the highest importance to going up to sahasrara i.e., the brain centre or the thousand-petalled-lotus. Some yogis say that there are other centres higher up with greater involutions e.g.,
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Still again the illustration is not quite appropriate. For the ego has its source from the Self and is not separate like the background from the crystal. Having its source from the Self, the ego must only be retraced in order that it might merge in its source.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Inasmuch as you say you are ignorant, you are wise. Is he a madman who says that he is mad? Guru's Grace is like a hand extended to help you out of water, or it makes your way easier for the removal of ignorance.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi glory lies where we cease to exist. In order to gain that state, one should surrender oneself saying "LORD! Thou art my Refuge!" The master then sees "This man is in a fit state to receive guidance," and so guides him.
  D.: What is Self-surrender?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The books say that there are so many kinds of diksha (initiations
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  15th April, l937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: There are different methods of approach to prove the unreality of the universe. The example of the dream is one among them. Jagrat, svapna and sushupti are all treated elaborately in the scripture in order that the Reality underlying them might be revealed. It is not meant to accentuate differences among the three states. The purpose must be kept clearly in view.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is there that difference in the philosophy of Sankara and Gaudapada which the learned Professor wants us to believe?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi him. So there is only one jiva, be it the individual or God. All else is simply a myth.
  (3) The Paramarthika: i.e., ajatavada (no-creation doctrine) which admits of no second. There is no reality or absence of it, no seeking or gaining, no bondage or liberation and so on.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: But we do not know that we are dreaming as apart from waking as we do now.

1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: That is vairagya.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  That poem is remarkable for its poetic imagination. Sri Bhagavan,
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan's chest. Sri Bhagavan said, "Yes." (Mr. Viswanatha Iyer,
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: That is mentioned as if to say: "Do not see with your eyes."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Chintamani because his efforts had been too short and too little to gain the gem. He discarded it and continued the tapas. Later a sadhu placed before him a brilliant pebble with facets cut. The man was taken in by its appearance but found that it could not fulfil his desires as he originally supposed. Similarly, the Self, being inherent, should not be sought for elsewhere.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  20th April, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is loss of body-consciousness a perquisite to the attainment of sahaja samadhi?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 407.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  REMINISCENCES
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  21st May, 1937
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The author said: The child creates the 'home' atmosphere.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 417.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 419.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Do they come and tell you that they shine forth or does another apart from them say that they shine forth?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan observed: There were rishis like Visvamitra who could duplicate the universe if they wished. They lived during the lifetime of Ravana who caused agony even to Sita and Rama among others. Could not Visvamitra have destroyed Ravana by his occult powers? Though capable he kept still. Why? The occurrences are known to the sages, but pass away without leaving an impression on their minds. Even a deluge will appear a trifle to them; they do not care for anything.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 423.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi successful. This does not mean that the will-power is present in the one and not in the other.
  D.: Is it not said in the book Truth Revealed (Ulladu Narpadu) that the world is a product of the mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi physical organ on the left and the Heart centre on the right. The
  Bible says that a fool's heart is on the left and a wise man's on the right. Yoga Vasishta says that there are two hearts; the one is samvit; and the other the blood-vessel.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The Hindu sastras enjoin taking the name of God all the time.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Similarly, that which is born must die. Whose is the birth? Were you born? If you say you were, of whose birth are you speaking?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi wear ochre robes and wander about: yet if he thinks he is a sanyasi he is not that. To think of sanyasa defeats its own purpose.
  Sri Bhagavan remarked: People see the world. The perception implies the existence of a seer and the seen. The objects are alien to the seer. The seer is intimate, being the Self. They do not however turn their attention to finding out the obvious seer but run about analysing the seen. The more the mind expands, the farther it goes and renders Self-Realisation more difficult and complicated. The man must directly see the seer and realise the Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: When a man speaks in terms of ornaments ignoring their substance gold, he is told that they are gold. But here the man is consciousness and speaks of himself as its modification. Do you remain apart from
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi in their original source. This is bhakti. The original source of thoughts is the feet of the Lord, Isvara. Love of His Feet forms bhakti. (61)
  (2) Fruit of bhakti:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  (8) Karma Yoga also is Bhakti:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I do not follow. How is it to be done?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Yes.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi was placed in his hands, on seeing which he asked what Sri Bhagavan thought of castes.
  M.: The castes relate to bodies and not to Self. The Self is Bliss. To realise Bliss one realises the Self. No need to worry oneself about caste, etc.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Dvaita and advaita are relative terms. They are based on the sense of duality. The Self is as it is. There is neither dvaita nor advaita.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the cessation of the mind. They are mere preliminaries to final eradication of thoughts and the stillness of mind.
  D.: Saiva Siddhanta postulates three fundamentals as being eternal.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is there any indication to that effect?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Meditation depends on strength of mind. It must be unceasing, even when one is engaged in work. Particular time is meant for novices.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: You seem to speak Jnana yoga. This is Jnana yoga.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi all the same. Did you then perceive the world through this or other bodies? Nevertheless, you cannot deny your existence then. There must be a subject to see the world and the subject must also be limited. If unlimited how can there be others beside the unlimited Self?
  D.: Does God have any limits?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Is it then wrong to say that some have seen it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Volume III
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The different expressions have only one meaning. They differ according to the individual's stage of progress. Dispassion,
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it permanent? The method must be simple. Please make it clear without logic, learned discussions or mystifying words.
  (No answer.)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  PHILOSOPHY OF THE DIVINE NAME
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Similarly, the world is said to be a reflection in the mind as it does not remain in the absence of mind. The question arises: if the universe is a reflection, there must be a real object known as the universe in order that it might be reflected in the mind. This amounts to an admission of the existence of an objective universe. Truly speaking, it is not so.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 444.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: The scriptures hold him up as the ideal.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Mr. G. Duff: The Buddhists deny the world; the Hindu philosophy admits its existence, but says that it is unreal. Am I right?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  25th January. 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Mr. G. D. asked: Is it necessary to control one's breath? What becomes of the man who has not practised breath-control?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  I. There was king with a devoted queen. She was a devotee of Sri
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi looked so lowly. She pleaded penitence for her past life, desired to lead a purer and nobler life and finished with a prayer to him to accept her humble services in the garden or attendance on himself. He advised her to return home and lead a normal life. But she protested. So he detained her for watering the tulasi plants. She accepted the function with delight and began to work in the garden.
  One rainy night this woman was found standing under the eaves of the thatched shed in which the saint was. Her clothes were dripping and she was shivering with cold. The master asked why she was in such a pitiable state. She said that her place was exposed to the rains and so she sought shelter under the eaves and that she would retire as soon as the rain ceased. He asked her to move into the hut and later told her to change her wet clothes. She did not have dry cloth to put on. So he offered her one of his own clothes. She wore it, still later she begged permission to massage his feet. He consented. Eventually they embraced.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The king and all others were surprised. They fell prostrate at the man's feet and set him free. He then led a better and nobler life.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Its meaning is as follows:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi of Asvatthama. Krishna said, "If the child be touched by one eternally celibate (nityabrahmachari) the child would be brought to life." Even
  Suka dared not touch the child. Finding no one among the reputed saints bold enough to touch the child, Krishna went and touched it, saying, "If

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi it permanent? The method must be simple. Please make it clear without logic, learned discussions or mystifying words.
  (No answer.)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi looked so lowly. She pleaded penitence for her past life, desired to lead a purer and nobler life and finished with a prayer to him to accept her humble services in the garden or attendance on himself. He advised her to return home and lead a normal life. But she protested. So he detained her for watering the tulasi plants. She accepted the function with delight and began to work in the garden.
  One rainy night this woman was found standing under the eaves of the thatched shed in which the saint was. Her clothes were dripping and she was shivering with cold. The master asked why she was in such a pitiable state. She said that her place was exposed to the rains and so she sought shelter under the eaves and that she would retire as soon as the rain ceased. He asked her to move into the hut and later told her to change her wet clothes. She did not have dry cloth to put on. So he offered her one of his own clothes. She wore it, still later she begged permission to massage his feet. He consented. Eventually they embraced.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi of Asvatthama. Krishna said, If the child be touched by one eternally celibate (nityabrahmachari) the child would be brought to life. Even
  Suka dared not touch the child. Finding no one among the reputed saints bold enough to touch the child, Krishna went and touched it, saying, If
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi universe in diverse forms. But if he sees his Self he is not aware of his separateness from the universe; in fact his individuality and the other entities vanish although they persist in all their forms. Siva is seen as the universe. But the seer does not see the background itself. Think of the man who sees only the cloth and not the cotton of which it is made; or of the man who sees the pictures moving on the screen in a cinema show and not the screen itself as the background; or again the man who sees the letters which he reads but not the paper on which they are written. The objects are thus Consciousness and forms. But the ordinary person sees the objects in the universe but not Siva in these forms. Siva is the Being assuming these forms and the Consciousness seeing them. That is to say, Siva is the background underlying both the subject and the object, and again Siva in Repose and Siva in Action, or
  Siva and Sakti, or the Lord and the Universe. Whatever it is said to be, it is only Consciousness whether in repose or in action. Who is there that is not conscious? So, who is not realised? How then can questions arise doubting realisation or desiring it? If I am not pratyaksha to me, I can then say that Siva is not pratyaksha.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi you? You must admit that the world is not perceived in your sleep although you cannot deny your existence then. The world appears when you wake up. So where is it? Clearly the world is your thought.
  Thoughts are your projections. The I is first created and then the world. The world is created by the I which in its turn rises up from the Self. The riddle of the creation of the world is thus solved if you solve the creation of the I. So I say, find your Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi truth. But it must not be understood by the company of saints to mean that the seeker should permanently stick on to them.
  He may, for a brief period, remain in their contact and, thereby drawing inspiration and guidance, get himself thoroughly awakened to the consciousness of the indwelling Reality. It would be well for him to depart from them before the light and inspiration that he has received diminishes or disappears.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi concentration. I had long been anxious to get the benefit of Sri Bhagavans proximity for the successful culmination of my meditation and so came here after considerable effort. I fell ill here. I could not meditate and so I felt depressed. I made a determined effort to concentrate my mind even though
  I was troubled by short and quick breaths. Though partly successful it does not satisfy me. The time for my leaving the place is drawing near. I feel more and more depressed as I contemplate leaving the place. Here I find people obtaining peace by meditation in the hall; whereas I am not blessed with such peace. This itself has a depressing effect on me.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi free from greed or attachment of any kind. He had earned some money by service in the Straits Settlements and deposited his small savings with someone in the town from whom he used to draw in his emergencies. He was offered a comfortable living in his native village which he refused and continued to live with Sri Bhagavan till the end.
  Ayyasami had worked under a European in South Africa and was clean, active and capable. He could manage even ten asramams at a time. He was also free from any attachment or greed. He was loyal to
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi senses (indriyas). How can there be miracles at all? If they are said to surpass human understanding so are the creations in dreams.
  Where then is the miracle?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi remember the dream now. The brains are however different. Yet the visions appear in the mind. The mind therefore is not identical with the brain. Waking, dream and sleep are for the mind only.
  D.: The understanding is intellectual.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the body; there is something in me the separate objects are seen as if lying outside. Know that they are all within yourself. Is a piece of cloth independent of yarn? Can the objects remain without Me?
  Talk 479.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi however lighting the physical light and darkness. So then that other
  Light lies beyond the apparent light and darkness. It is itself neither light nor darkness but is said to be Light because It illumines both.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the shadow cast by oneself. The farther one moves the farther the shadow does also. So one cannot plant ones foot on the head of the shadow. (Here Sri Bhagavan related several incidents connected with shadows including the pranks of monkeys and a mirror). A child sees his own shadow and tries to hold the head of the shadow.
  As he bends and puts out his arm the head moves further. The child struggles more and more. The mother, seeing the struggle, pities the young one. So she takes hold of the young hand and keeps it on his own head and tells the child to observe the head of the shadow caught in the hand. Similarly with the ignorant practiser to study the universe. The universe is only an object created by the mind and has its being in the mind. It cannot be measured as an exterior entity. One must reach the Self in order to reach the universe.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi thoughts will arise to disturb your peace. This is Realisation of the
  Self. The Self is eternal and so also its Realisation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi so happy when there is a war in Spain, a war in China? Is it not selfishness to remain Self-realised without helping the world?
  M.: The Self was pointed out to you to cover the universe and also transcend it. The world cannot remain apart from the Self. If the realisation of such Self be called selfishness that selfishness must cover the world also. It is nothing contemptible.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the Self. The Self is always realised. But only you do not recognise the fact. The Realisation is now obscured by the present worldidea. The world is now seen outside you and the idea associated with it obscures your real nature. All that is needed is to overcome this ignorance and then the Self stands revealed. No special effort is necessary to realise the Self. All efforts are for eliminating the present obscuration of the Truth.
  A lady is wearing a necklace round her neck. She forgets it, imagines it to be lost and impulsively looks for it here, there and everywhere.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi will in due course weaken the desires. What is your true nature?
  How can you ever forget it? Waking, dream and sleep are mere phases of the mind. They are not of the Self. You are the witness of these states. Your true nature is found in sleep.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi some Higher Power to function. It cannot itself reach that Power.
  So it ceases to function after a certain stage. When it thus ceases to function the Supreme Power is still left there all alone. That is
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi place to place; does it ever move away from your Self? Similarly, you can never be without the Master.
  Mr. Lorey was struck by the answer although he was already familiar with the Masters ways. He was even visibly moved. He prayed that the Grace of the Master might abide with him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi head but only straining yourself unnecessarily. Similar is the sense of doership in the world by the individuals.
  D.: I have been interesting myself in metaphysics for over twenty years. But I have not gained any novel experience as so many others claim to do. I have no powers of clairvoyance, clairaudience, etc. I feel myself locked up in this body and nothing more.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi proclaimed by Vedanta, get fully released in the Brahmaloka from the causal Maya at the dissolution of the body.
  That alone which shines as the tiny Akasa void of sorrow, in the lotus heart, the tiny seat of the spotless Supreme in the (inner) core of the body is worthy of worship.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi senses can be recognised by them as knowledge: this habit is so strong with them. A stanza in Thevaram says: O sages, eager to get over all misery, worry not about inferences and examples! Our Light is ever shining forth from within! With mind clear, live in God!
  This is direct perception. Will the common people admit it? They want
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi time, irrespective of the different nature of individual consciousness in them prior to Self-realisation.
  The kramamukti school objects to the idea of sadyomukti (immediate liberation) because the Jnani is supposed to lose body-consciousness at the same time that ignorance is dispelled but he continues to live in the body. They ask, How does the body function without the mind?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the name. Therefore the name signifies something and it is not a mere fiction. Similarly, Gods name is effective. Repetition of the name is remembrance of what it signifies. Hence its merit.
  But the man did not look satisfied. Finally he wanted to retire and prayed for Sri Bhagavans Grace.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi no longer worry about it. Then birth and death cannot strike terror. The cause of fear was the body; it is no longer his; why should he fear now?
  Or where is the identity of the individual to be frightened?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi again protagonists and antagonists. Also different schools of thought interpret the same text in different ways and arrive at different conclusions, contrary to each other.
  How then is the purpose of the sutras served?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi there was life in it. So I gently tickled it with a thin stalk. There was no life within. I left it there. But in a few days more I found that there was only a thin dry skin left behind and the inner thing had flown away.
  5. I had also seen the flies carrying tiny grubs on their legs which they deposited on offal. The grubs later flew away as flies.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi be happy. She then thought that unless she could prove her worth by manifesting some extraordinary powers he could not be convinced and she began to seek occult powers and gained them. But she did not betray them just then. Constant association with her made the king dispassionate. He began to dislike the worldly life and desired to retire into the forest for performing tapasya. So he told his wife that he wanted to leave the world for the forest. She was delighted at the development, but pretended to be very much concerned with his unkind decision. He hesitated out of consideration for her. In the meantime, his dispassion gained in force and he decided to leave home even without her consent.
  When the queen was sleeping one night he suddenly left the palace by stealth and retired into the forest. He was seeking some solitary spot where he could perform his tapas. When the queen woke up she did not find her husb and and immediately found out by her occult powers what had really happened. She rejoiced in her husbands determination. She called the ministers and said that the king had gone on some important business and that the administration should be carried on as efficiently as ever. She herself administered the state in the absence of the king.

1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The vision implies the seer. The seer cannot deny the existence of the Self. There is no moment when the Self as Consciousness does not exist; nor can the seer remain apart from Consciousness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi universe in diverse forms. But if he sees his Self he is not aware of his separateness from the universe; in fact his individuality and the other entities vanish although they persist in all their forms. Siva is seen as the universe. But the seer does not see the background itself. Think of the man who sees only the cloth and not the cotton of which it is made; or of the man who sees the pictures moving on the screen in a cinema show and not the screen itself as the background; or again the man who sees the letters which he reads but not the paper on which they are written. The objects are thus Consciousness and forms. But the ordinary person sees the objects in the universe but not Siva in these forms. Siva is the Being assuming these forms and the Consciousness seeing them. That is to say, Siva is the background underlying both the subject and the object, and again Siva in Repose and Siva in Action, or
  Siva and Sakti, or the Lord and the Universe. Whatever it is said to be, it is only Consciousness whether in repose or in action. Who is there that is not conscious? So, who is not realised? How then can questions arise doubting realisation or desiring it? If 'I' am not pratyaksha to me, I can then say that Siva is not pratyaksha.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  4th February, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  A Swami asked: I feel toothache. Is it only a thought?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  8th February, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  One of the ladies was not satisfied with this answer and asked for further elucidation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: If always existing yourself, why are you not aware of the world in sleep if it exists apart from the Self?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  10th February, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi you? You must admit that the world is not perceived in your sleep although you cannot deny your existence then. The world appears when you wake up. So where is it? Clearly the world is your thought.
  Thoughts are your projections. The 'I' is first created and then the world. The world is created by the 'I' which in its turn rises up from the Self. The riddle of the creation of the world is thus solved if you solve the creation of the 'I'. So I say, find your Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi truth. But it must not be understood by the company of saints to mean that the seeker should permanently stick on to them.
  "He may, for a brief period, remain in their contact and, thereby drawing inspiration and guidance, get himself thoroughly awakened to the consciousness of the indwelling Reality. It would be well for him to depart from them before the light and inspiration that he has received diminishes or disappears.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  God-realised souls. Such a contact is the most effective means for a rapid spiritual evolution of the soul. In fact, the grace of saints is an invaluable aid for sadhana and without it the condition of the aspirant is like a bird beating in vain its wings against the bars of the cage for freedom. Saints are the saviours and liberators.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  14th February, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi concentration. I had long been anxious to get the benefit of Sri Bhagavan's proximity for the successful culmination of my meditation and so came here after considerable effort. I fell ill here. I could not meditate and so I felt depressed. I made a determined effort to concentrate my mind even though
  I was troubled by short and quick breaths. Though partly successful it does not satisfy me. The time for my leaving the place is drawing near. I feel more and more depressed as I contemplate leaving the place. Here I find people obtaining peace by meditation in the hall; whereas I am not blessed with such peace. This itself has a depressing effect on me.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The body itself is a thought. Be as you really are. There is no reason to be depressed.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi free from greed or attachment of any kind. He had earned some money by service in the Straits Settlements and deposited his small savings with someone in the town from whom he used to draw in his emergencies. He was offered a comfortable living in his native village which he refused and continued to live with Sri Bhagavan till the end.
  Ayyasami had worked under a European in South Africa and was clean, active and capable. He could manage even ten asramams at a time. He was also free from any attachment or greed. He was loyal to
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  6th March, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 466.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Yes. Being attached, he acts and also reaps the fruits. If the fruits are according to his desire he is happy; otherwise he is miserable.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 469.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: It is all right for mahatmas like Sri Bhagavan to speak out so plainly.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi senses (indriyas). How can there be miracles at all? If they are said to surpass human understanding so are the creations in dreams.
  Where then is the miracle?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The longing for happiness never fades. That is bhakti.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Mind itself is very subtle and is also the same as the Atman.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I do not know what the mind is. I ask Maharshi.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Because you are now thinking that you are out of the ocean of
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I think of Arunachala, but still I am not a mukta.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What remains over cannot be 'I', but Pure Consciousness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  "There is a bright spot atom-like, like the end of a grain of paddy."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The pure light in the brain is suddha manas (the pure mind) which later becomes contaminated and is malina manas, the one ordinarily found.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Maharshi has no doubts to be cleared.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I enter into it with love.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How shall I realise it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi remember the dream now. The brains are however different. Yet the visions appear in the mind. The mind therefore is not identical with the brain. Waking, dream and sleep are for the mind only.
  D.: The understanding is intellectual.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the body; there is something in me" the separate objects are seen as if lying outside. Know that they are all within yourself. Is a piece of cloth independent of yarn? Can the objects remain without Me?
  Talk 479.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 480.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Peace is always present. Get rid of the disturbances to Peace.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Moreover, it is illustrated thus: A king comes into the hall, sits there and then leaves the place.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi however lighting the physical light and darkness. So then that other
  Light lies beyond the apparent light and darkness. It is itself neither light nor darkness but is said to be Light because It illumines both.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 484.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the shadow cast by oneself. The farther one moves the farther the shadow does also. So one cannot plant one's foot on the head of the shadow. (Here Sri Bhagavan related several incidents connected with shadows including the pranks of monkeys and a mirror). A child sees his own shadow and tries to hold the head of the shadow.
  As he bends and puts out his arm the head moves further. The child struggles more and more. The mother, seeing the struggle, pities the young one. So she takes hold of the young hand and keeps it on his own head and tells the child to observe the head of the shadow caught in the hand. Similarly with the ignorant practiser to study the universe. The universe is only an object created by the mind and has its being in the mind. It cannot be measured as an exterior entity. One must reach the Self in order to reach the universe.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi thoughts will arise to disturb your peace. This is Realisation of the
  Self. The Self is eternal and so also its Realisation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: If it is anything objective the way can be shown objectively. This is subjective.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What is that Self-Realisation which removes the discontent? I am in the world and there are wars in it. Can Self-Realisation put an end to it?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi so happy when there is a war in Spain, a war in China? Is it not selfishness to remain Self-realised without helping the world?
  M.: The Self was pointed out to you to cover the universe and also transcend it. The world cannot remain apart from the Self. If the realisation of such Self be called selfishness that selfishness must cover the world also. It is nothing contemptible.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  3rd May, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 488.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the Self. The Self is always realised. But only you do not recognise the fact. The Realisation is now obscured by the present worldidea. The world is now seen outside you and the idea associated with it obscures your real nature. All that is needed is to overcome this ignorance and then the Self stands revealed. No special effort is necessary to realise the Self. All efforts are for eliminating the present obscuration of the Truth.
  A lady is wearing a necklace round her neck. She forgets it, imagines it to be lost and impulsively looks for it here, there and everywhere.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  7th May. 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: There is no connection between Self-Realisation and individual predispositions (samskara). It is not always possible to live up to the ideal of the Guru.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Samskaras are said to persist even in a Jnani.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  8th May, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 494.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi will in due course weaken the desires. What is your true nature?
  How can you ever forget it? Waking, dream and sleep are mere phases of the mind. They are not of the Self. You are the witness of these states. Your true nature is found in sleep.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  9th June, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Samadhi is present even in vyavaharadasa (practical life). Our activities (vyavahara) have no existence apart from samadhi. The screen is there when the pictures move past on it and also when they are not projected. Similarly, the Self is always there in vyavahara
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Again since the ajnani, though he is not the doer, yet imagines himself to be the doer and considers the actions of the body his own, he thinks the Jnani to be similarly acting when the body is active. But the
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Regarding ajnana in early youth and jnana at the present time, Sri

1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Bhagavan. They remained silent and sat facing each other for nearly an hour. The author attempted to ask questions but did not speak. Maj.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 555.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Are there restrictions to be observed in food?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 561.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan illustrated it with the following story:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  22nd October, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 565.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Therefore this question does not arise then.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Again we often hear, "Dog seen, stone is not seen; stone seen, dog is not seen." It is ordinarily understood to mean that one cannot find a brickbat to throw at a stray dog. But this popular saying has a much deeper significance. It is based on a story:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  3rd to 6th November, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi no longer worry about it. Then birth and death cannot strike terror. The cause of fear was the body; it is no longer his; why should he fear now?
  Or where is the identity of the individual to be frightened?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  4. This stanza says that all are agreed on one point. What is it? The state beyond duality and non-duality, beyond subject and object, beyond jiva and God, in short, beyond all differences. It is free from ego. "How to reach it?" is the question. By giving up the world, it says. Here "the world" stands for thoughts relating to it. If such thoughts do not arise, the ego does not rise up. There will be no subject nor object. Such is the state.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  He practise yoga? He went into samadhi as He sat; He was in Perfect
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 570.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  10th November, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Some say that those who after death pass into the path of light are not reborn, whereas those who after death take the path of darkness are reborn after they have enjoyed the fruits of karma in their subtle bodies.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The seat is meant to make him sit firm. Where and how can he remain firm except in his own real state? This is the Seat.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi again protagonists and antagonists. Also different schools of thought interpret the same text in different ways and arrive at different conclusions, contrary to each other.
  How then is the purpose of the sutras served?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  In a cinema show the room is first darkened, artificial light is introduced; only in this light are the pictures projected.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Avarana (veiling) gives rise to two kinds of veiling.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  17th November, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The ego must be held in order to get rid of it. Hold it first and the rest will be easy.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The mind remaining still is samadhi, no matter whether the world is perceived or not.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 586.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  A Kutichaka is one who takes sannyasa and lives in a hermitage;
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Mind - mind what is it? It is a mixture of Chit (intelligence) and sankalpas (thoughts). Therefore it forms all these - the mirror, light, darkness and the reflections.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Pure Knowledge seems different from what It really is; the same is seen as 'I' and the 'world' which are full of desire, attachment, hatred, etc. Therefore desire, etc., are said to veil the Reality.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  14th December, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The life was perceptible to Sri Ramakrishna and not to all. The vital force was due to himself. It was his own vital force which manifested as if it were outside and drew him in. Were the image full of life it must have been found so by all. But everything is full of life. That is the fact. Many devotees have had experiences similar to those of Sri Ramakrishna.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 592.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi there was life in it. So I gently tickled it with a thin stalk. There was no life within. I left it there. But in a few days more I found that there was only a thin dry skin left behind and the inner thing had flown away.
  5. I had also seen the flies carrying tiny grubs on their legs which they deposited on offal. The grubs later flew away as flies."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Again there is no need to let Him know your needs. He knows them
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Help yourself so that you may become strong. That is done by complete surrender. That means you offer yourself to Him. So you cannot retain your individuality after surrender. You then abide by
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: They are for those who seek instructions. If you are firm in your belief in the guidance of God, stick to it, and do not concern yourself with what happens around you.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: It is according to one's samskaras (predispositions). One man will practise hatha yoga for curing his bodily ills; another man will trust to God to cure them; a third man will use his will-power for it and a fourth man may be totally indifferent to them. But all of them will persist in meditation. The quest for the Self is the essential factor and all the rest are mere accessories.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  20th December, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi be happy. She then thought that unless she could prove her worth by manifesting some extraordinary powers he could not be convinced and she began to seek occult powers and gained them. But she did not betray them just then. Constant association with her made the king dispassionate. He began to dislike the worldly life and desired to retire into the forest for performing tapasya. So he told his wife that he wanted to leave the world for the forest. She was delighted at the development, but pretended to be very much concerned with his unkind decision. He hesitated out of consideration for her. In the meantime, his dispassion gained in force and he decided to leave home even without her consent.
  When the queen was sleeping one night he suddenly left the palace by stealth and retired into the forest. He was seeking some solitary spot where he could perform his tapas. When the queen woke up she did not find her husb and and immediately found out by her occult powers what had really happened. She rejoiced in her husband's determination. She called the ministers and said that the king had gone on some important business and that the administration should be carried on as efficiently as ever. She herself administered the state in the absence of the king.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Peace. Unless a person had annihilated his mind he cannot gain peace and be happy. Unless he himself is happy he cannot bestow happiness on others.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 599.

Talks 100-125, #unset, #Anonymous, #Various
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi of mind, look for the light illumining them. The mind becomes still and the light remains self-shining. The undulating mind (i.e., the mind associated with rajas = activity and tamas = darkness) is commonly known as the mind. Devoid of rajas and tamas, it is pure and selfshining. This is Self-Realisation. Therefore the mind is said to be the means for it.
  Pure Consciousness
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi such learning. Please tell me what I should do, how I should do it, at what times, in which places, and so on.
  The Master remained silent. His silence seemed to say, Here and now, be at peace and tranquil. That is all. But the questioner could not interpret it that way; he wanted something concrete.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi differs according to the sight of the person. The sight is from the eye.
  The eye must be located somewhere. If you are seeing with the gross eyes you find others gross. If with subtle eyes (i.e., the mind) others appear subtle. If the eye becomes the Self, the Self being infinite, the eye is infinite. There is nothing else to see different from the Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi again from the Upanishad - as in the mirror, so in the world of manes, as in the water, so in the world of Gandharvas; as shadow and sunlight in Brahma Loka.
  D.: There is spiritual awakening since 1930 all the world over? Does
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi is no fruit without previous karma; no karma without previous sankalpa. Even mukti must be the result of effort so long as the sense of doership persists.
  Talk 117.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi by Himself. The pandit put the matter to the test. He spread some food before them; they would not touch it; then Sri Bhagavan, after a time, put a small morsel of it into His mouth. Immediately they fell to and devoured the food.
  Talk 120.

Talks 125-150, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi the middle line. But the Heart is also formless. Should we then imagine it to have a shape and meditate on it?
  M.: No. Only the quest Who am I? is necessary. What remains all through deep sleep and waking is the same. But in waking there is unhappiness and the effort to remove it. Asked who wakes up from sleep you say I. Now you are told to hold fast to this I.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi guidance. The purpose of philosophy is to turn you inward. If you know your Self, no evil can come to you. Since you asked me
  I have taught you.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi one will repeatedly try to regain it. Having once experienced the
  Bliss of Peace no one would like to be out of it or engaged himself otherwise. It is as difficult for a Jnani to engage in thoughts as it is for an ajnani to be free from thought.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi is the difference between one astral body and another? There is no difference between the two.
  Mr. P. Brunton: There are degrees of reality.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi reincarnation. Because they love mystery and not the bare truth, religions pamper them - only to bring them round to the Self.
  Wandering hither and thither you must return to the Self only. Then, why not abide in the Self even here and now?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi better if associated with investigation (vichara). In that case the nada is made up of chinmaya and also tanmaya (of Knowledge and of Self). Nada helps concentration.
  28th January, 1936

Talks 151-175, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi bhakti for God and he does so straightaway, it is all right. But there is another kind of man who turns round and says: There are two, I and
  God. Before knowing the far-off God, let me know the more immediate and intimate I. For him the vichara-marga has to be taught. There is in fact no difference between bhakti and vichara.

Talks 176-200, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi impressions in the brain become manifest as the body and the worlds. Because the ego identifies itself with limitations, the body is considered separate and the world separate.
  Lying down on your bed in a closed room with eyes closed you dream of London, the crowds there and you among them.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi question is raised as to who and how you are now, these questions will not arise. You are the same while asleep (deep sleep), in dream and in waking state. Is the I thought jiva, or the body jiva? Is this thought or nature? Or is the experience that we live, etc., our nature?
  (Quotes the sloka from the Gita: Yada te . . . II, 52.)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi feeding of a somnolent boy, perceptible to the onlooker (but not to the subject). The driver sleeping on his moving cart is not aware of the motion of the cart, because his mind is sunk in darkness.
  Similarly the sahaja Jnani remains unaware of his bodily activities because his mind is dead - having been resolved in the ecstasy of
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi and suppresses thoughts. Then why develop further? Because awareness then is the one necessary factor. Such states can be imitated by taking morphia, chloroform, etc. They do not lead to
  Moksha because they lack awareness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the body, projects itself through the eyes and sees the objects around. The individual is limited in the waking state and expects to see something different. The evidence of his senses will be the seal of authority. But he will not admit that the seer, the seen and the sight are all manifestations of the same consciousness - namely,
  I-I. Contemplation helps one to overcome the illusion that the Self must be visual. In truth, there is nothing visual. How do you feel the I now? Do you hold a mirror before you to know your own being? The awareness is the I. Realise it and that is the truth.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi guide the seeker to know the Truth. The Truth cannot be directly pointed out. Hence this intellectual process.
  You see, the one who eliminates all the not I cannot eliminate the

Talks 500-550, #unset, #Anonymous, #Various
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: True. See if you are the seeker. The Self is often mistaken for the knower. Is there not the Self in deep sleep, i.e., nescience? Therefore the Self is beyond knower and knowledge. These doubts are in the realm of mind. To speak from this point of view, the advice is to keep the mind clear, and when rajas and tamas are wiped off, then the satva mind alone exists. So the 'I' vanishes in the satva (oonadhal kan).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: The ego.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi some Higher Power to function. It cannot itself reach that Power.
  So it ceases to function after a certain stage. When it thus ceases to function the Supreme Power is still left there all alone. That is
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: By means of devotion and company of the sages.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  (After a pause) Is it without such saving Grace that the present awakening has come into being? (Here Sri Bhagavan said that before His arrival in Tiruvannamalai in 1896, there was not any clear political thought in India. Only Dadabhai Nauroji had become an M.P.).
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi place to place; does it ever move away from your Self? Similarly, you can never be without the Master.
  Mr. Lorey was struck by the answer although he was already familiar with the Master's ways. He was even visibly moved. He prayed that the Grace of the Master might abide with him.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi head but only straining yourself unnecessarily. Similar is the sense of doership in the world by the individuals.
  D.: I have been interesting myself in metaphysics for over twenty years. But I have not gained any novel experience as so many others claim to do. I have no powers of clairvoyance, clairaudience, etc. I feel myself locked up in this body and nothing more.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  18th August, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Should there be distinction of castes?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: Mahatma Gandhi also admits equality...
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I do not object to differences. But the claims of superiority are wrong.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  26th August, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  7th September, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  9th September, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi proclaimed by Vedanta, get fully released in the Brahmaloka from the causal Maya at the dissolution of the body.
  That alone which shines as the tiny Akasa void of sorrow, in the lotus heart, the tiny seat of the spotless Supreme in the (inner) core of the body is worthy of worship.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi senses can be recognised by them as knowledge: this habit is so strong with them. A stanza in Thevaram says: "O sages, eager to get over all misery, worry not about inferences and examples! Our Light is ever shining forth from within! With mind clear, live in God!"
  This is direct perception. Will the common people admit it? They want
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi time, irrespective of the different nature of individual consciousness in them prior to Self-realisation.
  The kramamukti school objects to the idea of sadyomukti (immediate liberation) because the Jnani is supposed to lose body-consciousness at the same time that ignorance is dispelled but he continues to live in the body. They ask, "How does the body function without the mind?"
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: What is the 'final emancipation' according to the foregoing explanation?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  17th September, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan asked if the gentleman had read Devikalottaram. He then said that abhichara prayoga (black magic) is condemned there.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The Highest Form of Grace is Silence (mowna). It is also the highest upadesa.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: But the jiva has not realised the Absolute and imagines itself separate.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: But thinking is necessary even for realisation.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  28th September, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  29th September, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  There are, no doubt, other methods for the suppression of passion.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  You can entertain these thoughts or relinquish them. The former is bondage and the latter is release.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the name. Therefore the name signifies something and it is not a mere fiction. Similarly, God's name is effective. Repetition of the name is remembrance of what it signifies. Hence its merit.
  But the man did not look satisfied. Finally he wanted to retire and prayed for Sri Bhagavan's Grace.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: To fix the look.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  15th October, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Tiruvannamalai in his seventeenth year. Sri Bhagavan did not then know that the place was sanctified by the feet of Tirujnanasambandar some fifteen centuries ago.)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 530.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 533.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 536.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  What is to be done? This vasana is very ancient and has continued for innumerable past births. Hence it has grown strong. That must go before the essential nature, viz., happiness, asserts itself.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Finally Sri Bhagavan said: One cannot know about another nor can confer bondage or release on another. Each one desires to become famous in the world. It is natural for man. But that desire alone does not bring about the end in view. He who is not accepted by God is certainly humiliated. He who has surrendered himself, body and mind, to God becomes famous all over the world.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 548.

Talks 600-652, #unset, #Anonymous, #Various
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  27th December, 1938
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: How then is the state to be attained?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan continued: Some people even say that while they sleep they are enclosed somewhere in the body. They forget that such an idea did not persist in sleep but rises up only on waking. They bring their waking-state to bear upon their sleep.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: I have a soul. I know it by its activities.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  10th January, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Again, the same man had seen another reputed Mahatma who told him to say Om Namah instead of "OM" because pure "OM" is meant for sannyasis whereas others can repeat Om Namah. When he came here he asked Sri Bhagavan about it. Sri Bhagavan replied casually:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  There is no difference between a Jnani and an ajnani in their conduct. The difference lies only in their angles of vision. The ignorant man identifies himself with the ego and mistakes its activities for those of the Self, whereas the ego of the Jnani has been lost and he does not limit himself to this body or that, this event or that, and so on.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  18th January, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi we proceed further let us make this point clear. Do you not admit that you exist in your sleep?
  D.: Yes, I do.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi together make us say that we are awake. The absence of all this evolution is the characteristic of sleep and therefore it is nearer to
  Pure Consciousness than the waking state.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Go to the root of the thoughts and you reach the stillness of sleep. But you reach it in the full vigour of search, that is, with perfect awareness.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi if she found the necklace which was lost, she said, "Yes, I have found it." She still felt that she had recovered a lost jewel.
  Now did she lose it at all? It was all along round her neck. But judge her feelings. She is happy as if she had recovered a lost jewel.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The object of creation is to remove the confusion of your individuality. The question shows that you have identified yourself with the body and therefore see yourself and the world around. You think that you are the body. Your mind and intellect are the factors of your wrong identity.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  If you cease to identify yourself with the body no questions regarding creation, birth, death, etc., will arise. They did not arise in your sleep.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi as to be able to say 'I'. Who then says 'I'? It is the link between the pure Chit (the Self) and the jada (the body). That is the ego. Who are you now? What is it that is born? The Self is eternal and cannot be born. The body appears and disappears and your identity with it makes you speak of birth and death. See if the true significance of 'I' can ever take birth. For whom is transmigration?
  D.: Sir, we are here to have our doubts cleared.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Krishna continues to answer Arjuna's questions in that strain: "Many rebirths we have had. I know them all; but you do not," and so on.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Mr. Ward Jackson: The lady's difficulty is real and I sympathise with her. She asks, "If we could see the Self within ourselves, why should we have come all the way to see Him? We had been thinking of Him so long and it is only right that we came here. Is it then unnecessary to do so?"
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Uncertainties, doubts and fears are natural to everyone until the Self is realised. They are inseparable from the ego, rather they are the ego.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Its growth and the trouble consequent on such growth make you look for the cause of it all. Its development is for its own destruction.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: The thinker is spirit.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi pilgrim who was going south and would pass through the native village of the young pandit. He requested the new acquaintance to tell his parents that he would return after a few months with some funds and also that his companion had died on the way. The man came to the village and found the parents. He gave them the news, but changed the names of the two men. Consequently the parents of the living man bemoaned his supposed loss and the parents of the dead man were happy expecting the return of their son bringing rich funds as well.
  You see therefore that pleasure and pain have no relation to the actualities but are mere mental modes.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi considered to enter the child through the fontanelle in the seventh month of its growth. In evidence thereof it is pointed out that the fontanelle is tender in a baby and is also seen to pulsate. It takes some months for it to ossify. Thus the jiva comes from above, enters through the fontanelle and works through the thousands of the nadis which are spread over the whole body. Therefore the seeker of Truth must concentrate on the sahasrara, that is the brain, in order to regain his source. Pranayama is said to help the yogi to rouse the Kundalini Sakti which lies coiled in the solar plexus. The sakti rises through a nerve called the Sushumna, which is imbedded in the core of the spinal cord and extends to the brain.
  If one concentrates on the Sahasrara there is no doubt that the ecstasy of samadhi ensues. The vasanas, that is the latencies, are not however destroyed. The yogi is therefore bound to wake up from the samadhi, because release from bondage has not yet been accomplished. He must still try to eradicate the vasanas in order that the latencies yet inherent in him may not disturb the peace of his samadhi. So he passes down from the sahasrara to the heart through what is called the jivanadi, which is only a continuation of the Sushumna. The
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi search for the origin of the ego and by diving into the heart. This is the direct method for Self-Realisation. One who adopts it need not worry about nadis, the brain, the Sushumna, the Paranadi, the Kundalini, pranayama or the six centres.
  The Self does not come from anywhere else and enter the body through the crown of the head. It is as it is, ever sparkling, ever steady, unmoving and unchanging. The changes which are noticed are not inherent in the Self which abides in the Heart and is self-luminous like the Sun.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi vasanas which lie imbedded in an atomic condition grow in size in their passage from the heart to the brain. The brain is the screen on which the images of the vasanas are thrown and it is also the place of their functional distribution. The brain is the seat of the mind, and the mind works through it."
  So then this is what happens. When a vasana is released and it comes into play, it is associated with the light of the Self. It passes from the heart to the brain and on its way it grows more and more until it holds the field all alone and all the vasanas are thus kept in abeyance for the time being. When the thought is reflected in the brain it appears as an image on a screen. The person is then said to have a clear perception of things. He is a great thinker or discoverer. Neither the thought that is extolled as being original, nor the thing, nor the country which is claimed to be a new discovery, is really original or new. It could not manifest unless it was already in the mind. It was of course very subtle and remained imperceptible, because it lay repressed by the more urgent or insistent thoughts or vasanas. When they have spent themselves this thought arises and by concentration the Light of the Self makes it clear, so that it appears magnificent, original and revolutionary. In fact it was only within all along.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi body in the Heart. Thus the Heart is the nucleus of the whole Universe."
  Therefore Samyamana relates to concentration on different parts of the body for the different siddhis. Also the Visva or the Virat is said to contain the cosmos within the limits of the body. Again, "The world is not other than the mind, the mind is not other than the Heart; that is the whole truth." So the Heart comprises all. This is what is taught to Svetaketu by the illustration of the seed of a fig tree. The source is a point without any dimensions. It expands as the cosmos on the one hand and as Infinite Bliss on the other. That point is the pivot. From it a single vasana starts, multiplies as the experiencer 'I', experience, and the world. The experiencer and the source are referred to in the mantra. Two birds, exactly alike, arise simultaneously.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 617.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi animals have both swapna and sushupti; the gods (celestials) are always in jagrat; man has all the three states; but the clear-sighted yogi abides only in turiya, and the highest yogi remains in turyatita alone.
  The three states alternate involuntarily for the average man. The last two (turiya and turyatita) are however the results of practice and form clear aids to liberation. Of the other three states (Jagrat, swapna and sushupti) each one is exclusive of the other two and limited by the conditions of time and space. They are therefore unreal.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi underlies all of them. They do not therefore represent the True Self which is pure Sat, Chit, Ananda. The experience in deep sleep was said to be the bliss of Brahman. It is only the negative aspect of such bliss, as it is the result of the absence of thoughts. Moreover it is transitory. Such a bliss is only the abhasa, the counterfeit of Supreme Bliss. It is not different from the blissful feeling of sensual pleasures. In deep sleep the Prajna is said to be united with the Self. So the individuality is potential in sleep.
  The Self is the basis of all the experiences. It remains as the witness and the support of them all. The Reality is thus different from the three states, the waking, the dream and the deep sleep.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: See wherefrom the thought arises. It is the mind. See for whom the mind or intellect functions. For the ego. Merge the intellect in the ego and seek the source of the ego. The ego disappears. 'I know' and 'I do not know' imply a subject and an object. They are due to duality. The Self is pure and absolute, One and alone. There are no two selves so that one may know the other. What is duality then?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi try to get rid of it. But everyone that has a headache tries to get rid of it, because he has known a time when he had no headache. He desires only that which is natural to him. So too he desires happiness because happiness is natural to him. Being natural, it is not acquired.
  Man's attempts can only be to get rid of misery. If that be done the ever-present bliss is felt. The primal bliss is obscured by the non-self which is synonymous with non-bliss or misery. Duhkha nasam = sukha prapti. (Loss of unhappiness amounts to gain of happiness.)
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi be perfect before the painting is begun. Yes, but which is the screen and which the painting? According to them the body is the screen and the inquiry into the Self is the painting. But is not the body itself a picture on the screen, the Self?
  D.: But hatha yoga is so much spoken of as an aid.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  You are told, 'You are not this body, nor the mind, nor the intellect, nor the ego, nor anything you can think of; find out what truly you are'. Silence denotes that the questioner is himself the Self that is to be found. In a svayamvara the maiden goes on saying 'no' to each one until she faces her choice and then she looks downwards and remains silent.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 622.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  This is well explained in the Kaivalyam and the Viveka Chudamani.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi waking world also. Just as the dream-world, being only a part of yourself and not different from you, ceases to interest you, so also the present world would cease to interest you if you awake from this waking dream (samsara) and realise that it is a part of your Self, and not an objective reality.
  Because you think that you are apart from the objects around you, you desire a thing. But if you understand that the thing was only a thought-form you would no longer desire it.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Therefore the effort to realise results only in your realising your present mistake - that you have not realised your Self. There is no fresh realisation. The Self becomes revealed.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  D.: If so would not this obstacle get removed along with all the others, through the Master's grace?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  17th February, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Vritti-jnanam is usually associated with objective phenomena.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  23rd February, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 634.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 635.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  2nd March, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi missing." Then He called for the attendant, Madhava Swami, and asked: "Madhava, did anyone remove the sparrows' nest?
  The attendant, who walked in leisurely, answered with an air of unconcern: "I removed the nests as often as they were built. I removed the last one this very afternoon."
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 642.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: That one should act without thinking that oneself is the actor.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Talk 644.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: For whom?
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  To say that the soul must be perfected after death, the soul must be admitted to exist. Therefore the body is not the person. It is the soul.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi that purpose. What do they all mean? Leave alone what they say of the past or of the future; for it is only speculative. But the present existence is within the experience of all. Realise the pure Being.
  There is an end to all discourses and disputes.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The conversation was casually referred to by a devotee present.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  Sri Bhagavan remarked how true the words were and emphasised each statement in the extract. Then He cited Thayumanavar in support of the state which is free from thoughts:
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: Sadhanas are needed so long as one has not realised it. They are for putting an end to obstacles. Finally there comes a stage when a person feels helpless notwithstanding the sadhanas. He is unable to pursue the much-cherished sadhana also. It is then that God's
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  M.: The mind is commonly said to be strong if it can think furiously.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi point out that the Self is untouched by them. But for the seeker he can straightaway admit the Self and try to be That, without having recourse to the study of the tattvas.
  D.: Gandhiji adhered to satya (Truth) so long and won realisation of the Self.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  18th March, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi such activity the cosmos has become manifest. Similarly, the statement in Purusha Sukta, "All the beings form His one foot (Padosya viswa bhutani) does not mean that Brahman is in four parts.
  D.: I understand it. Brahman is certainly not divisible.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi is sought. The process will lead to the ultimate goal as is said in
  Srimad Bhagavad Gita: arto jignasuh artharthi jnani cha Bharatarshabha tesham jnani nityayukta ekabhaktir visishyate
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi they see around them. Then the Srutis try to satisfy their curiosity by such theories of creation. This method of dealing with the subject of creation is called krama srshti (gradual creation). But the true seeker can be content with yugapat srshti - instantaneous creation."
  24th March, 1939
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi
  The village had a sacred tank in front of the temple, which was the spot of the eddy created by the spear of Siva. Even now the waters in the tank rise at the rate of about a foot every day for ten consecutive days preceding the full moon in the Tamil month Masi (Maghasuddha
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi are free from both. For example in deep slumber, you create a body and a world in your dream. That represents your mental activities.
  In your waking state you think that you are the body and then the idea of forest and the rest arise.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi go back you are not happy in Vellore. Now, do you really move from place to place? Even considering you to be the body, the body sits in a cart at the gate of the home, the cart moves on to the railway station. Then it gets into a railway carriage which speeds on from Vellore to Tiruvannamalai. There it gets into another cart which brings the body here. Yet when you are asked, you say that you travelled all the way from Vellore. Your body remains where it was and all the places went past it.
  Such ideas are due to the false identity which is so deep-rooted.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/176]

Wikipedia - Abla Ki Shakti -- 1940 film
Wikipedia - Adi Parashakti -- Primordial Goddess in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Amar Shakti -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Anushakti Nagar (Vidhan Sabha constituency) -- Constituency of the Maharashtra legislative assembly in India
Wikipedia - Aparshakti Khurana -- Indian actor, radio jockey and TV host
Wikipedia - Aradhana (1969 film) -- 1969 film by Shakti Samanta
Wikipedia - Attahas, Katwa -- Shakti Peetha in West Bengal
Wikipedia - Banglar Jubo Shakti -- A country-wide campaign by TMC to help people of west bengal in distress
Wikipedia - Barsaat Ki Ek Raat -- 1981 Indian Hindi-Bengali film by Shakti Samanta
Wikipedia - Bhakti Mein Shakti -- 1978 film
Wikipedia - Devi Adi Parashakti -- Indian mythological television series
Wikipedia - Durga Shakti Nagpal -- Indian bureaucrat (born 1985)
Wikipedia - Hero - Bhakti Hi Shakti Hai -- Indian television series
Wikipedia - INS Shakti (A57) -- Deepak-class fleet tanker
Wikipedia - Kashmir Ki Kali -- 1964 film by Shakti Samanta
Wikipedia - Kati Patang -- 1971 film by Shakti Samanta
Wikipedia - Kaumari -- Shakti of Kartikeya, the Hindu God of War
Wikipedia - Lok Janshakti Party -- Political party in India
Wikipedia - Mahashakti -- 1995 Indian television mini-series
Wikipedia - Mantra Shakti -- 1954 Bengali film
Wikipedia - Mehbooba (1976 film) -- 1976 film by Shakti Samanta
Wikipedia - Mission Mangal -- 2019 Indian Hindi-language drama film by Jagan Shakti
Wikipedia - Mission Shakti -- First Indian anti-satellite weapon test
Wikipedia - Nagorik Shakti -- Bangladeshi political party
Wikipedia - Parameshashakti
Wikipedia - Prem Shakti -- 1994 Hindi-language film
Wikipedia - Rastriya Janashakti Student Union -- Student organisation in Nepal
Wikipedia - Shakti (2004 film) -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - Shakti Anand -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Shakti Arora -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Shakti - Astitva Ke Ehsaas Ki -- Indian social drama television series
Wikipedia - Shakti Bahadur Basnet -- Nepalese politician
Wikipedia - Shakti Bhatt Prize -- Literary award
Wikipedia - Shakti Chattopadhyay -- Bengali poet and writer
Wikipedia - Shaktimaan (2005 film) -- 2005 Bengali film
Wikipedia - Shaktimaan: The Animated Series -- 2011 Indian animated television show directed by Vikram Veturi
Wikipedia - Shaktimaan -- Indian Hindi-language superhero television show
Wikipedia - Shaktiman (1993 film) -- 1993 film by K. C. Bokadia
Wikipedia - SHAKTI - Microprocessor & Microcontroller -- Technology project funded by the Government of India
Wikipedia - Shaktipat
Wikipedia - Shakti Peethas
Wikipedia - Shakti Prasad -- Indian actor (1928-1986)
Wikipedia - Shakti Samuha -- non-profit organization
Wikipedia - Shakti Singh (actor) -- Indian actor
Wikipedia - Shakti Singh (athlete) -- Indian athlete
Wikipedia - Shakti Singh Kaliyas -- Indian politician from the Bharatiya Janata Party
Wikipedia - Shakti Singh Yadav -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - Shaktism -- A major sect of Hinduism
Wikipedia - Shakti Thakur -- Indian actor, comedian and playback singer
Wikipedia - Shakti -- Personification of Divine Energy and Power in Hinduism
Wikipedia - Shivshakti Sachdev -- Indian television actress
Wikipedia - Stree Shakti -- Indian television series
Wikipedia - Teddy (film) -- Upcoming Tamil-language kids animation film directed by Shakti Soundar Rajan
Wikipedia - Tik Tik Tik (2018 film) -- 2018 film by Shakti Soundar Rajan
Wikipedia - Yoni -- Aniconic representation of the goddess Shakti, the consort of Shiva, also means "womb, origin, abode, vulva, vagina, uterus, female procreative organs"
Shakti Gawain ::: Born: September 30, 1948; Occupation: Author;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1055365.Shakti_Mantras
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1323997.Shakti_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16202068-awakening-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16202072-shakti-meditations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17788885-the-touch-of-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18875323-shakti-mantras
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18940168-awakening-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20516916-shakti-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22632283-the-shakti-coloring-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22963509-jesus-was-a-shaktipat-guru
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26828977-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27037551-shakti-leadership
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28476458-the-poetical-remains-of-the-late-mrs-shivshakti-khattananda
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34503748-shakti-leadership
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36264563-unbridled-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39320476-lideran-a-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42197218-despertar-de-shakti-el
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44619698-parashakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5778235-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6481352-the-power-of-shakti
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13837179.Shakti_Parwha_Kaur_Khalsa
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/319038.Shakti_Para_Khalsa
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/41093.Shakti_Gawain
Goodreads author - Shakti_Gawain
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Adi_parashakti
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Shakti_Peethas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Shaktism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hindu_deities#Adi_Shakti
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Shakti
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Shaktipat
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Shakti_Peetha
Kheper - Shaktism -- 50
Kheper - Shakti -- 58
Kheper - Shaktism -- 5
auromere - dharana-shakti-the-capacity-to-sustain-spiritual-experiences
auromere - synthesis-of-yoga
auromere - physical-culture
selforum - shakti formulation given to us by sri
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/04/shaktipat.html
wiki.auroville - Dehashakti_Gym
wiki.auroville - Dehashakti_School_of_Physical_Education
wiki.auroville - Ishwara-Shakti
wiki.auroville - Purna_Shakti
wiki.auroville - Shakti_(Aurovilian)
wiki.auroville - The_Shakti
Dharmapedia - Category:Shaktism
Psychology Wiki - Category:Shaktism
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Shakti
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Shakti_Hunzrin
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Shakti
https://nolf.fandom.com/wiki/Shakti_Cola
Mobile Suit Victory Gundam -- -- Studio Deen, Sunrise -- 51 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Victory Gundam Mobile Suit Victory Gundam -- In the year 153 of the Universal Century, the tyrannical Zanscare Empire has taken hostile control over Side 2, a space colony outside of Earth's orbit. Following in the footsteps of the long expired Principality of Zeon and the more recent Crossbone Vanguard, Zanscare rules over its subjects with cruelty, routinely using a large guillotine for public executions. -- -- Living in Central Europe, space immigrant Üso Ewin joins the League Militaire, a militia made up of civilians frustrated with the Earth Federation's inability to combat the Zanscare Empire. Üso's latent abilities as a psychic Newtype awaken and allow him to pilot the Victory Gundam, the only mobile suit capable of holding off the elite BESPA forces of the Zanscare Empire. -- -- Hoping to protect his best friend Shakti Kareen and locate his parents within the ranks of the Federation, Üso fights on with the Victory, striving to bring an end to the empire's reign. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 21,225 6.75
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Shaktiananda.jpg
Adi Parashakti
Anushakti Nagar
Bhabanipur Shaktipeeth
Bharatiya Gorkha Janashakti
Bharatiya Janshakti Party
Bharatiya Navshakti Party
Communist Party of India (MarxistLeninist) Janashakti
Devi Adi Parashakti
Durga Shakti Nagpal
Ekta Shakti
Hero - Bhakti Hi Shakti Hai
History of Shaktism
Iccha-shakti
INS Shakti
INS Shakti (A57)
Jayashakti
Jharkhand Raksha Shakti University
Kishori Shakti Yojana
Larisa Stow & Shakti Tribe
List of Shakti peeth in Bengal
Lok Janshakti Party
Lok Shakti Express
Mazdoor Kisan Shakti Sangathan
Mission Shakti
Nagorik Shakti
Nari Shakti Puraskar
Naya Shakti Party, Nepal
Order of Tri Shakti Patta
Priya's Shakti
Rastriya Janashakti Party
Rastriya Janashakti Student Union
Remember Shakti Saturday Night in Bombay
Remember Shakti The Believer
Shakti
Shakti - Astitva Ke Ehsaas Ki
Shakti Bahadur Basnet
Shakti (band)
Shakti Chattopadhyay
Shakti (comics)
Shakti (disambiguation)
Shaktigarh
Shakti Gauchan
Shaktimaan
Shaktimaan (2005 film)
Shaktimaan (franchise)
Shaktimaan: The Animated Series
Shaktiman (horse)
Shakti Mata Memorial Chatriya
Shakti Mills gang rape
Shaktinagar
Shakti Nagar, Delhi
Shaktinagar TerminalTanakpur Express
Shaktinagar, Uttar Pradesh
Shaktipat
Shakti Peetha
Shakti Prasad
Shakti (Shakti album)
Shakti Singh
Shakti Singh (16th century Indian noble)
Shakti Singh (athlete)
Shakti Singh Yadav
Shaktism
Shakti: The Power
Shram Shakti Express
Shri Shakti AC Express
Sikkim Janashakti Party
VaranasiShaktinagar Terminal Intercity Express



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-04-29 16:00:55
234147 site hits